B/VllEY. 'r c"-'-

A COMPANION FOR THE
QUEENSLAND STUDENT OF
PLANT LIFE AND
BOTANY ABRIDGED

2nd EDiTIGN

1897

\L

■ ’.v'f • y,

•f

4

/•

■i

)■

MUSEUM OF VICTORIA

35152

©ueenelanlJ,

DEPARTMENT OP AGRICULTURE, BRISBANE.

A COMPANION FOR THE QUEENSLAND
STUDENT OF PLANT LIFE

AND

BOT^^Y YBBIDaEB.

(SECOND EDITION.)

BY

F. M. BAILEY, E.L.S.,

COLONIAL BOTANIST,

Copies can be obtained free by persons interested, on application to the
Under Secretary for Agricnltiire, Brisbane.

BRISBANE :

BY AUTHORITY: EDMUXD GREGORY, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, WILUAM STREET.

1897 .

i

/

(

NOTE.

The preseui publication is a revised edition of two pamphlets —
viz., “A Companion for the Queensland Student of Plant Life” and
“ Botany Abridged.”

In these were given a few Plorticultural Notes which I intended
to leave out of the present issue; but a number of persons having
expressed the opinion that all such Notes should be retained, they are
given as an addenda.

Brisbane,

March, 1897.

E. M. B.

\

-i

INTEODUCTIO^ OR PREEATORY NOTICE^

♦

First let it be fully understood that this pamphlet is not issued
with the presumptuous idea of its being superior to the hundred and
one similar works. The compiler has been frequently urged to publish
a full glossary of the terms used in botanic descriptions, and in com-
plying with this request he has aimed at combining with a glossary a
view of plant life in general. Thus, not only are explanations of the
terms used to designate the various organs or parts of plants given, but
some account will bo found of the functions of the organs themselves.
In publishing works like the present in Queensland, one is under the
disadrantage of not being able to obtain at a cheap rate the many
illustration blocks which are always to be had in Europe, and a number
of special plates scattered through a book does not answer the purpose.
It is hoped, however, that the plan adopted of giving the name of the
plant easily obtainable upon which the particular organ is proudnent,
or which bears the particular form, will be almost as useful as the
usual figure. Thus, for instance, the term “ Cynarrhoduin’^ is met
■with, which, upon looking np the w'ord, will he found to be a name
used to designate the fruit of the Eoso. Surely, to Avalk into a garden,
gather the fruit off a rose-bush, bring it in and examine with the
description herein given, will he far more instructive than even the
very best of figures. The work being a compilation from every reliable
source available, names of the various works and authors are not
given ; large use has, however, been made of the works of Bentbam,
Lindley, Henslow, Masters, De Bai‘y, and Cooke, as anyone conversant
with their writings will observe. The whole object of the writer has
been to try and smooth the way to a knowledge of botanical nomen-
clature. It is hoped that this publication will prove a handy reference
book upon botanical subjects, aud thus most useful to the student of
that science when he may be so situated as not to be able to refer to
a scientific library.

Many of these notes are given Avith a view to assist school
teachers, and particularly those residing in the country districts, to
some of the more prominent distinctive characteristics of common
plants. I am not advocating the teaching of botany, but it would be
a comparatively easy matter for the teacher, Avheu the opportunity
occurs, to point out to his pupils one or more of the marks by which
one plant is known from another, and thus in a simple way eucoui’age
the young to observe and thus obtain some slight knowledge of plant
life. There is no other branch of natural history of equal importance
to man as botany ; it aids the medical man, the artisan, and the tiller
of the ground ; without it we should not be able to publish to the
world the various vegetable products of a country in an intelligent
manner. I would ask, therefore, the school teacher to obseiwe the
common plants of the field, garden, forest, scrub, aud waters near to
the school ground, and encourage his pupils to do likewise. Then in
after years none of them would be found using the words of Carlyle^

6

“Formally years it has been one of my constant regrets that no
schoolmaster of mine had a knowledge of natural history, so far at
least as to have taught me the grasses that grew by the wayside,” &c.
See that you do not cast words of ridicule and contempt upon the
nomenclature used by the botanist. Use the local names locally, but
remember that a plant may be known by a very different local name
only a few miles from you; therefore become acquainted with the
scientihe. Point out to the young that the scientific name is often
characteristic, and derived from some peculiar feature of the species
or genus. Take, say, for example, the gum-tree, ironbark, and
stringybark ; the botanist places these under the name Eucalyptus^ by
which they are known all over the world. The youngest pupil will
see at once, if pointed out to liiiu, how admirably this uame is suited
to these trees, tihow a flower-bud or half-expanded flower, and
explain that the word used, Eucalyptus^ was so given to these plants
because tlie organs of reproduction, tbe anthers and stigma, in the
early stage of their existence are well covered by an extinguisher-like
lid, and thus protected until they come to maturity. Botanic names
are also, in some instance, commemorative, and baud down from age
to age. tbe name of some worker in, or benefactor to, the science. As
an example of this class, the name Banksia may be quoted, as it is
called after Sir Joseph Banks, one of the earliest collectors of
Australian plants. There are instances where the names will be
considered, and justly so, as far-fetebed ; and others in which it was a
prostitution of a noble science to attach the name to the plant ; but
there have been, and unfortunately are still, sycophants amongst
botanists as in other professions.

It would seem our bounden duty, besides the pleasure we derive
from the pursuit, to study plant life. Plants act a most important
part in the economy of nature, as in their act of feeding they are
fitting the air for the respiration of animals, and in like manner the
animal world is useful to plant life; thus we see that the one is
essential to the well-being of the other. All plants are of use, bo
they considered by us ever so mean ; and this alone, one might
think, answers enough to that constant query put to a lover of
plants when he havS just met with some new or rare treasure of l'lora*3
Kingdom — “What’s the goed of it? What’s the use of it ?” Those
persons who are in the habit of asking these questions are the people
wFose one only object in the world is to amass money ; gold is their
god, and they are Idiiid to the beauties of nature around them. If,
theu, plants are essential to animal life, how thaukful we should feel
to the Great Creator who caused them to spring forth so abundantly
over the face of the earth, and gave to man intellect to, as it were,
carry on the creation. The wild man certainly has not used his
intellect to improve the natural plants, but has been usually content
to gather the products which grew spontaneously from the soil for his
food and clothing. But how far different has been the behaviour of
the civilised portion of mankind ! By judicious selection, cultivation,
and other means they have produced, from a grass bearing a grain
which at the present time we should consider very inferior, those
excellent cereals of which we arc so justly proud, and from which we
make our bread and other necessary articles of food. And from the
Wild Crab the i.umerous excellent Apples, and doubtless from the

7

Almond or some far inferior fruit the luscious Peach and Nectarine;
and not only have the fruits, grains, and roots, under the directing
care of the cultivator, been greatly improved, but kinds have been
obtained which produce their crop at different times of the year.
Thus by planting various kinds one may gather from iiis garden the
same kind of fruit through several months of the year. Amongst the
indigenous plants are many which w'e may anticipate, at probably an
early date, being taken in hand by the cultivator and made to pi^oduco
some of the necessaries or luxuries of life. At the present it may bo
thought unnecessary to trouble ourselves with the work of obtaining
fresh useful fruits, &c., considering the vast number now in cultiva-
tion ; but we should bear iii mind that we miglit obtain strong healthy
kinds which would be found more suitable to our variable climate.
The subject is one that a tcaclior might at times point out to his
pupils. He could point out that the grain of some of our grasses is
little inferior to wheat; that some of the native Ipomasas nearly equal
their ally the sweet potato ; that a large number of the indigeuoua
fruits, even in their wild state, are used by the settler, and are
undoubtedly wholesome and agreeable ; and that some are more or less
closely allied to the highly prized fruits of cultivation. Atteutiun
might also be directed to the valuable or useful properties of some of
our native plauts. This the children themselves iu some instances
have observed, and put their knowledge to a practical use, for at times
we find them gathering the leaves of the Ked Ash {Alphitonia exceha)
to use as soap to take from their hands the stains of ink.

Seeing, then, how useful and necessary plants are to our well-
being, surely it will be allowed that some little knowledge of this moat
important branch of natural history should bo possessed by all. They
are probably the first natural objects which delight our children ; so
one might easily imagine that little labour would be required to induce
the young to take a further interest and to acquire some little kiiow'-
ledge of their names and the characteristics which distinguish .species
from species, genus from genus, order from order, and class from class.
Teachers must not fancy for a moment that I am advocating that
some additional subject be taught, for really too many things are
attempted already. I am not asking for Botany to be added to the
long list of subjects now taught. I am rather asking, particularly the
country teachers, to look around them upon the wonders of the
Vegetable Kingdom, to make themselves conversant with the plant life
of their district, so that when the scholars bring flower or fruiting
shoots of the plauts to the school they may be able to give some
information I’egarding the same in a casual way, which may have the
effect of awakening in the young mind a desire to know more of plant
life.

Now let us imagine a case or two by way of example : Suppose,
for instance, a shoot be brought of the native Kosella {^ILibkcitti
hetfrophyllim), Tlie botanist places this plant in an order or family
of plants agreeing in general characteristics with the Mallow {Muloa)y
whence the name Malvaceae. It would be well to explain all these
words whenever used, as by so doing it would make the subject more
attractive. Thus it might be pointed out that the nanie Malva was
given because of the soft mucilaginous qualities of the plants ;
that this property was more or less present in all plants of the

8

family; that the principal economic value of the plants was as
producers of material for the manufacture of fabrics, as cotton,
which is the hairy covering of the seed of species of Gossyjpium,
The leaves of some furnish dye, as, for instance, those of the Holly-
hock are said to yield a blue dye like indigo. Erom the seeds oil is
obtained, particularly cotton-seed ; the seeds of others are used as
culinary vegetables. The outer envelopes of the flowers are in some
cases flesliy and sharply acid, and then they are utilised for jam, as the
well-known Eosella {^J^ihhcus mhdariff(t). Very many of the plants
of this order yield from their bark val uable fibre, and the Avood of
several is useful and not without beauty. The medical man finds in
this order also some properties to aid him. A few of the uses of the
plants of the order might be stated to the children to obtain their
attention, after Avhich one or two of the characteristics of the order
might be mentioned, as : that it consists of herbs, shrubs, and trees ;
that the leaves are alternately placed upon the stem or branches ; that
they are for the most part toothed, lobed, or much divided ; that the
hairs are most frequeiitly stellate — that is to say, that they res(3mble
little stars ; that the flowers usually contain both sexes ; that it is
seldom that the male (stamens) are met Avith in one bloom and the
female (style) in another; that the stamens are often numerous and
more or less united in a column, the filaments becoming free towards
the top, and each bearing a l-celled anther, which contains the pollen
or impregnating substance ; that the style, sim])leat the base, branches
at the top into as many branches or stigmas as there are cells in
the fruit ; that this latter may be dry or even berry-like, may
separate into little finiitJets or keep entire. Having said these few
words about the order, it may be avcII to revert to the plant of which
it was supposed a specimen had been brought to the teacher —
namely, Hlbisotis lieierophylltis. The pupil might he told that the
name Hihisens was called the generic name, and in botanic language
agreed with his or her name of Jones or Smith, as the case might
be; and tliat the second name Avas called the specific name, and
agreed AAuth the Christian name of 'William, John, Mary, Ac. ; that
the name Hihiseits Avas an ancient name of the MalloAA^ ; that this
genus is distinguishable from its allies by the style, bearing 5 branches
at the top, or haviug 5 radiating stigmas, corresponding to the 5
cells of the ovary or young fruit. The bracteoles or circle of
appendages at the base of the flowers 31*6 also 5 or more ; these are
either free from each other or are united, and form a sort of cup. The
species which is supposed to have been brought for examination —
namely, H. hcterophylins — it may he well to now dissect or notice more
particularly. It will be observed that upon the young growth, besides
the conical prickles with Avhieh the whole plant is covered, there is
a close cottony covering of luiir ; and upon more closely observing this
it will he found to be composed of minute stars. Thus the botanist
speaks of this matter as a stellate tomentum. Now observe the
leaves ; they Avill be found to he of various shapes ; some much lobed,
others not lobed at all. This feature suggested the name heterophyllus,
various-leaved. It Avill be observed that the edge is uneven ; they are
said to be serrulate, or resembling tbe teeth of a fine saw, or crenulate,
with rounded, not sharp, teeth. Notice the position of the flowers;
they are axillary — that is, they are situated iu the upper angle formed

9

by the attachment of the leaf to the stem ; the pedicels are said to be
short. The pedicel is the stem of the flower. The bracteoles are about
10, are linear (having parallel margins) rigid, not ciliate (without fine
hairs) along the margin, as in some other species of Hibiscus. The
calyx or cup of the flower will be found to be deeply divided into lance-
shaped lobes, and covered with starry hairs, or, as it is called, stellate
tomentum. The corolla is composed of 5 petals, white, with a purple
base. The capsule is ovoid-globular and densely setose — bristly or
eiiky-hairy. The seeds will be found glabrous, or without any woolly
or hairy covering. If it is required to say more about this plant, it
may be pointed out as a producer of strong fibre, which at one time
was employed by the aborigines for making twine for their nets, and
thus is now often known as the “ Kurrajoug.” The tender shoots
have also a pleasant acid flavour, and are much relished by stock.

As in the first, we have supposed a plant of the Mallow^ Family to
Lave been brought to the teacher for explanation; and these plants are
placed in the first class, Dicotyledons, so called because the young
plants have two or more seed-leaves or seed-lobes, which are called
cotyledons, from their frequent form being cup-shaped. A\^e wdll now
suppose that a grass is the plant to be examined, say one most
frequently to be met with in our pa.stures aud of simple construction —
a Fospnluvi. It may be pointed out that the family of Grrasses, or the
order Gramineie, as it is termed by the botanist, will be found placed
in the second class, Monocotyledons, the young plants having hut a
single seed leaf. The flowers of grasses are, like many other plants,
hermaphrodite, that is to say, the two sexes, stamens and styles, are
both in the same flower; or they are unisexual, tivat is to say, the
sexual organs are in separate flowers. The number of stamens in a
flower is usually 8, but are sometimes reduced to 2 or 1 ; and in
others lliere arc found 6 or more. The aulhers at the end of the
thread-like stalk are said to be versatile, because being so slightly
attached to the top of the fitament or thread they readily swing to
and fro. The styles are 2 or rarely 3, and are free or united at
the base into a 2 or 3-branehed style, the stigmatic portion being
usually feathery. The fruit is a small seed-like nut, or utricle. The
outer envelopes of these flowers are called glumes, the inner scales
are the palea and lodicules ; but in some grasses one or both of these
two last-mentioned organs may be wanting. Grass-stems are usually
hollow between the nodes or joints. The leaves sheath 1he stem at
the base, and these sheaths are split open from the base opposite the
blade, and often end within the blade in a scarious (thin, dry) or
ciliate— that is, eyelash-like — appendage. Tliis appendage is called
the lignia. Probably no order of plants is of equal value to man
Bome of the products are grains, fodders, oils, material for furniture
aud building, &c., &c.

As we began by supposing that a specimen ot Paspulum had been
“brought, w'C will consider the species w'as jP. scrohieulatum, and a few
of the characteristics of both genus aud species may as well be noticed.
It is not always possible to give the meaning or derivation of botanic
names, but whenever this is convenient I would advise its being done.
In the present instance it is considered that the name Paspaluin was one
used by the Greeks for the Millet, aud scrobieulatuin was given to the
species because of the furrowed uneven surface of the outer glumes.

10

The spikelets o£ this genus are 1 -flowered and are not awned, and
are arranged in one or two rows on the spikes of the panicle ; but
sometimes these spikes are solitary ; the glumes are but 3. The styles
will be found distinct. The grain will be found enclosed in the palea
and third or flowering glume, but free from them. The species under
notice is a tall coarse grass, usually having some rather long hairs
about the base of the leaf-blade. Tlie spikes number from 2 to 5, are
distant from each other, and 2 or more inches long, flat and some-
times downy Jicar the base, the spikelets with very short or no stalk-
lets — thus said to be shortly pedicellate or sessile, in 2 rows; but in
some countries the rows are as many as 4, and then they are much
crowded ; in shape they are ovoid-orbicular-oval or nearly round. The
outer glume or scale will be found to have a prominent midrib, and
sometimes minutely pubescent— that is to say, slightly downy. All
these characters may be observed by the unassisted eye, but to examine
further the aid of a lens— magnifying glass— is required.

To obtain a concise view of a whole plant, the following must be
the mode of observation : Tirst), observe whether —

T\ieRoot is fibrous, bulbous, tuberous, &c.

The 8lem is erect, climbing, prostrate, &c. ; also its size and
arrangement of its branches, ^c.

The Leaves are persistent or deciduous, opposite, verticillate,
or alternate, simple, pinnate, or how otherwise divided,
hairy or smooth ; the margins as to whether entire or
toothletted, if stalked or stalkless.

The FeiioJe (Leafstalk) is long or short, slender, stout or
w'inged.

The Stipules, if any ; their position, insertion, figure, texture,
&c.

The Inflorescence, its form, as cyme, panicle, thyrse, head,
raceme, spike, umbel, &c. ; and in what position upon the
plant, as terminal, axillary, &c.

The Brads and Bracteoles, if any; their number, figure,
position, &c.

The Bloiccrs, their order of expansion, number, form, stalked
or not. (observe also if male, female, or hermaphrodite,
the position of the sexes, if in the some inflorescence, if
on different individuals, &c.

The Qulyrc, if any ; its structure, figure, station with respect to
the ovary and the axis of inflorescence, surface, sestivation,
size, proportion to the corolla, colour, venation, &g.

The Corolla, its structure if present, flgui*e, station with respect
to the ovary and axis of inflorescence and adjacent parts,
surface, aestivation, size, colour, odour, proportion to the
calyx and stamens, and venation, &e.

The Stamens, their number, direction, ajstivation, station with
respect to the petals, insertion, proportion to the ovary and
corolla ; wdiether separate or combined in one or more
parcels ; whether in one series or several, of equal or
unequal length. Tilaments, their foian, length, and
surface. Anthers, their mode of insertion on the filament ;
dehiscence witli respect to the axis, whether inwards or
outwards, and, with respect to themselves, whether

11

transversely or longitudinally, by pores or otherwise, their
form, surface, colour, size; the proportion they bear to
the size of the filament, the number of their valves, the
nature of the connective.

The its colour, whether cohering or distinct.

The Disk and llypogynous glands if present, their figure,
texture, and station.

The Ovanf^ its apparent as well as theoretical structure; the
position of its carpels with respect to the organs around
it ; its surface ; mode of division ; number of ribs, if any ;
veins, cells, ovules, their number; insertion upon the
placenta; position with respect to the axis of the ovary;
the situation of their foramen styles, their number, length,
figure, surface, direction, and proportion. Stigmas, their
number, form, and surface.

The Fruit, its texture, foi-m, whether naked or covered by the
remains of the fioral envelopes, whether sessile or stipitate ;
mode of dehiscence, if any; number of its valves and cells;
situation of the placenta) ; nature of its axis ; number of
its seeds.

The Seed, its position M'ith respect to the axis of the fruit, mode
of insertion, form, surface, the texture and nature of the
testa, aril, and other appendages, if any ; position of the
raphe and clialaza. Albumen, its texture, if any. Embryo,
its direction ; position with respect to the axis of the fruit,
to the hiltim of the seed, and to the albumen ; the pro-
portion it bears to the mass of the latter ; the form of its
cotyledons and radicle ; its mode of germination.

The medical and economical qualities.

The above are the main features to be observed, and until all
these are known and recorded a description is not considered to be full
and complete, although such may be sufficient to distinguish ihe plant
from its allies.

Parts of Flowers Pointed Out, or Flower Dissected.

It has been suggested that to some who are just beginning the
study of plants, a few plain directions and explanations as to the
composition of flowers would be an advantage. To conifily with the
suggestion rvould seem to necessitate the use of figiu’es, which must
be dispensed with on account of cost. Probably, however, by selecting
only the commone.st and most abundant plants for examples, the loss
of figures will not be felt. As all parts of a plant will be found iu
the body of the book, here need only be given their position in the
flower one after the other. Thus, gather the flower of the common
Sida weed ; its flower is borne upon a slender pedicel ; the first
whorl of leaves is a five-lobed cup, the calyx ; the next whorl is the
corolla, composed of five yellow leaves, the 'petals; the next whorl is
composed of stamens ; in the present flower they are joined together
for some part of their letigth, forming a cylinder ; they are free in the
upper part, and upon the summit of e‘dc\\Jilament is a globose body;
the within the single cell of which is ihoipolleri; the centre of

the flower is occupied by the pistil ; the swelling at the base indicates
t\\Q ovary ; above this is the which is branched at the top, each

12

branch bearing a stigma. The petals of flowers of the Pea family
have received distinctive terms : thus the upper one is called the
standard or vexillum ; the two lateral ones the wings or alee ; the two
lower or inferior ones the keel or carina.

IS'ow let a flower be gathered of the common Sow Thistle. Wliat
appears the calyx of this flower, as it is termed in common conversa-
tion, is called its involucre., and the leaves of which it is composed are
hracis. Within the involucre are a number of flowers usually termed
fl.m'ets; the base upon which these rest is termed the receptacle ; in the
present instance it is without settles. In some flower-heads of this
Order the receptacle bears bristles or scales between the florets. (See
the common Bluebottle^. The florets are all ligulate — that is to say,
the slender tube of each floret is furnished at the top with a strap-
like limb (wanting this limb the florets are said to be tubular). The
stamens will be found inserted in the tube of the corolla, and the
anthers will he seen near the top of the corolla tube, cohering into a
cylinder round the style. The ovary is inferior, striated (when ripe
termed an achene), crowned by a jmppns of numerous fine soft Avhite
bristles (this pappus is the calyx of the floret). The fruit is often carried
some distance from the parent plant by means of tlie light pappus.

Next let an orcliid flower be explained — say, a Demlrohmm, as this
genus is abundant with us. The flowers are ail on pedicels, and each
subtended b}’’ a leaf termed a bract. The perianth is superior, com-
posed of six segments. The three outer are often called sepals-, these
are nearly equal in length. Tlie lateral ones are, however, obliquely
dilated at the base, and connate with a ])rojt’ction from the base of the
column into a, ])ouch or spur. The three inner segments form the
petals (the lower one in the orchid flower is known as the labeJIum).
In the flower being examined the two side petals are nearly of equal
length with the u])per sepal; the lahellumi^ shorter than the other
segments, articulated at the end of the basal projection of the column,
concave at the base, with the margins gradually expanding into two
lateral lobes, wliich usually embrace tlie column ; the terminal lobe is
usually spreading or recurved ; the disk usually hears longitudinal
raised plaits. The column is the thick centre piece, and consists of
the consolidatiiui of tlie stamens and styles ; it is often short, winged
at the sides. On the top is the anther, and if tlie lid be removed will
he seen the four masses of pollen in collateral pairs. Below the anther,
or its floor, as it has been termed, there is more or less of a projection.
This is what is termed the rostellum, and immediately below this, on
the inner face of the column, will be seen the stigma.

As the flowers of the genus Jiuphorhia present some difliculty
to the botanic student, a description of the inflorescence of one
species, with occasional reference to others, is here given. The
common garden shrub 'Eitphorhia {JBoinseitia) pulcherrima answer
the purpose, so let us take it. The flowers are borne in cymes.
The large vermilion-coloured leaves are termed bracts \ in this species
they resemble the stem-leaves in nearly all except colour; these same
organs, however, in some other species are very distinct in appearance
from the stem-leaves; for instance, in Bojeri they resemble two
fleshy, scarlet petals. Involucres on short foot-stalks, articulate at
the base, green, ovato-orbicular, toothed, marked by five sutures on
the outside, with which alternate, on the inside, five falcate processes.

13

beginning with narrow extremities at tbe month of the involucre,
and, adhering to this wdth their backs, they become gradually broader
below, passing inwards, and attached to aii elevation in the centre,
they diride the lower part of the involucre into five distinct cells,
and supporting on their edges erect iimbrise, they divide the upper
part also, but less completely ; teeth of the involucre numerous,
coloured like the bractse, woolly on the inside, connivent; gland-
appendage single, on the outside of the involucre towards the axis
of the cyme, round, entire, peltate, folded in the middle so as to
appear two-lipped, nectariferous ; four yellow teeth placed round the
mouth of the involucre are abortive appendages. These appendages in
E. MitckelliaTfa and several other indigenous species are quite white,
and resemble petals. In ^upkorhia fuJgens they are bright red.
M(de flowers about fourteen, in two rows in each loculament, and
rising from its base, erect, petiolate, naked (without perianth),
monandrous, mixed with chaff (abortive male flowers) which are woolly
at the apex, and occasionally tinged red there. Fetioles colourless,
as long as the involucre; filaments red, anthers two-iobed, lobes
divaricated, so that those which are next each other in the two rows
overlap, opening at a deep furrow along their outside. Pollen
granules yellow, lenticular. Female flower solitary central, on a short
stout pedicel, naked (without perianth). Styles 3, exaerted, hairy,
each deeply cleft, or the single style divided to the base into three
deeply clef t branches of a dark-red colour. Ovary, hairy, three-lobed,
each lobe emarginate. Ovules solitary in each cell. — Bot. Maej,

With the object of assisting the matter advocated, the following
notes are given, in which the observer is directed to some few of the
most easily to be remembered distinctive characteristics which distin-
guish some of the most common orders of Queensland plants, as well
as a few marks by which some genera and species may be readily recog-
nised . These brief notes should be particularly acceptable to persons so
situated as not to be able to consult works of reference upon the sub-
ject, or who have not the leisure for botanic work in a more extended
form. The marks which distinguish one plant from another are at
times more prominent than the unobservant may imagine. Take,
for example, three of our cultivated Passion-fruits; the number of
those glandular processes at or near the top of the leaf-stalk is alone
sufficient to determine or distinguish one of these from the other,
even without the flower or fruit. Examine a leaf of the small Passion-
fruit (Passiflora edulis), and it will be found to have but two of these
processes. Another species, Passiflora Deoaisneana^ known by usually
requiring to be fertilised by hand ; on this will be found four of these
processes, while on the leaf-stalks of the two large kinds of G-rana-
dillas — Passiflora quadrangularis and Passiflora quadrangularis, var.
nmcrocarpa — will be found six of the glandular processes. Or take
for another example the two Cruciferous plants so common in our
gardens, Algssum and Iheris. These are, by those just beginning to
take an interest in flowers, thought to bo plants of the same genus;
but one distinctive feature a child will quickly perceive, and that is,
that the flower of the foimer (which is known in England as Mad wort)
has all its four petals equal-sized, while the latter plant, called Candy-
tuft, has petals of unequal size, the two exterior ones being much
larger than the others.

14

It will not be found a difficult matter to remember those pro-
minent marks which separate in many instances genera and species^
and thus avoid confusion in speaking of plants. In tiie order Pitto-
sporea^ we have two genera separated only, one might say, by the
form of seed ; the seed of PHtosporum being thick or nearly globose,
while in Ilymenosportnn it is flat, kidney-shaped, and surrounded by a
membranous wing. Of the first, numerous examples are to be met
with both in the wild state and in garden culture; but the latter
genus is confined to Australia, and is limited to a single species, and
commonly met wdtli in South Queensland. Take, for instance, the
orders Malvacem, Sterculiace®, and Tiliacese. Isolated genera of
these onler.H are distinct enough : no one would imaglue that the
common Sida-weed, the Bottle-tree, and the Brisbane Quandong
belong to the same order; but all the plants composing the above
three orders have not the same marked distinctions, and we fiud that
with the orders named, like many others, the distinctive marks which
separate them are but small, as may be pointed out in a few words.
They in common are composed of trees, shrubs, and herbs ; the leaves
of all are placed alternately upon the stem or branches, and stipules
are usually present. In the stamens a distinction occurs. In
Malvaceae they are mouadelplious ; in Stcrciiliace® they are mona-
delphous, or, if free, definite and alternating with the petals; in
Tiliaceae tliey are indefinite, free, or scarcely united at the base. With
regard to the anthers they are 1-eelled in the first order, and 2-celled
in the second and third.

it will he found in the Vegetable Kingdom, as in the Animal
AVorld, that as we descend to lower forms tlieir construction becomes
more and more siin])ie until we meet with organisms of a single cell,
and that so minute as to be undiscernihle by the naked eye ; the study
of wliich are only difficult by their vast numbers, aud from having to
be detected and examined by the microscope’s aid. These instruments
now, however, are by no means costly, and it Avould be advisable for
every teacher to possess ouc, so that, wdienever time would allow, those
pupils found taking an interest in ])lant life might be further encou-
raged by the teacher giving them a glimpse of those exquisite forms to
be metwithiu the still water-pools, aud known as fresh-water Algm; also
the forms of pollen-graius, stomata, hairs, scales, and other portions of
a plant which might prove instructive and attractive to the young mind.

The plants of an order are in some instances so very dissimilat' in
general appearance that the beginner might find thi.s a stumbling-block
in his path. Therefore a few of such orders are here briefly noticed.

Ueuantackje.— T he common garden ])lants of this order ai*e,
Geranium^ Feiaryonium^ Tropcpolnm^ Oxalis, and the Balsam The
name Geranium is so often given iu popular hinguage to the Pelar-
gonums in cultivation, that a word or so may here be given on the
subject. The flowers of Oeranitim are regular — that is to say, they are
symmetrical in their arrangement, while those of the Pelargonium are
irregular— that is, they are wanting iu symmetry. In the Geranium^
all the 10 stamens usuall}^ bear anthers, but iu Pelargonium^ 5 to 7,
or sometimes only 2 or 3, are found bearing anthers, and aduate to
the pedicels of these flow'ers will be found a linear adnate spur or
tube. The flowers are also produced iu umbels, w'liile iu Geranium
the peduncles bear but 1 or 2 flowers.

15

The Order liuTiCEiE is of so much importance that T should
be glad to give some short notes to enable these plants to be at once
detected, but so varied are the forms that it would be unsafe to
attempt anything of the kind. It may, however, be remarked that
the leaves are always luaiked with pellucid glandular dots, such being
oil-cells, from which cause they are strongly scented ; that there are
no stipules, that the disk is within the stamens, that the ovules are 2
in each cell, and the seeds usually solitary in each cell. Some idea of
the diversity of the form assumed by plants of this order may be
obtained when we remember that in it are contained the lovely Boronia
and luscious Orange.

The Order OiiACiXE^ contains plants differing so much in appear-
ance, both in regard to growtli and fruits, that one need not be sur-
prised to find plants of the family being mistaken for those of very
distinct orders. I, liowever, shall only refer to one ease — viz., the
climber Cardiopferls lohata^ var. moluecana, which grows about the
Earron Elver, and may readily be mistaken, if seen in fruit only, for a
Dioscorea or Yam. The mistake may be found out by remembering
that the fruit of Cardioptens is superior, while that of Dioscorea is
inferior.

LEOTJ5ti>'os^. — This is one of the most important orders of the
Australian fiora. 1 feel it would be impossibla to describe in a few
words those distinctive marks by which the whole of the plants may
be known, yet a little information may be given. As the name of this
order has reference to the fruit, Avhich is termed a legume or pod, it
may be pointed out that this is very variable in form, the usual being
flattish and opening round the margin in 2 valves, but sometimes
the fruit is ft)ilicular. or opening by one suture, or indehiscent. The
order is divided into 3 sub-orders, the first being called Papilionaceso,
from the supposed resemblance of the fiowers to a butterfly. The
common Sweet Pea is a good example ; the corolla will be observed to
be of very irregular form, and this has caused the petals of which it is
com])osed to have different names given to them, the upper one being
called the staiulaid or vexillum, the two lateral ones the wings or alas,
and the two lower or inferior ones the keel or carina. The petals are
imbincate, and in the bnd the standard is always outside. The second
sub-order is called Cass al pin iea3, taking its name from the genus
Ccesalpvniff^ a genus containing some very prickly plants, one of which
has become naturalised in the scrubs about Brisbane (C\ sepiaria).
The corolla of the flowers in this sub-order is regular or nearly
regular, imbricate in ihe bud, with tlm upper petal inside. The third
sub-order is called Mimoseae, from Mlmom, a common name for all the
Acacia and many allied ])lants. The flowers are small, regular, sessile
(Rtalkles8),inspikcsor heads, orrarely shortly pedicellate (on pedicels).
The sepals are A\alvate — that is, their edges do not overlap each other,
but are often united. Petals valvate with few exceptions, often
united. The stamens are equal to or double the number of the petals,
or are very numerous. It may here be remarked that the true perfect
leaf of Acacia is always twice pinnate, and that which serves as the leaf
of the greater number of our VYattles, &e., is only the flattened foot-
stalk of the leaf, which from its resemblance, and from its performing
the functions of a leaf, is called a phyllodinm, but in the young
seedling state the true twice-pinnate leaf is always present. The

16

Acacia pods are very various as to form. The seed, however, are
peculiar; they are more or less flattened, and usually marked in the
centre of each face with an oval or horseshoe-shaped depression, or
opaque ring or spot. The funicle, or cord by which the seed is
attached to the placenta, is usually thickened into a fleshy aril either
under or round the seed.

To some not well acquainted with the plants, the indigenous
Sensitive- plant {N'eptuma gracilis) may be mistaken for the true
Sensitive-plant {Mimosa pudica). Those plants, however, belong to
distinct tribes of the order. A few words will point out distinctions
enough to distinguish them, Meptunia gracilis, even before the
flowers have opened, may be known by the two little heart-shaped
leaYgg — or, as the botanist would say, cordate bracteoles — at about the
middle of the flower-stalk (peduncle), and if the flowers are open it
will be observed that usually each anther is tipped by a minute gland ;
the pod also does not break up into articles. 3Limosa padica is a
prickly plant, has no bracteoles or glands upon the anthers, and the
seed-pod breaks up into articles.

Hamamelide.35. — This is a small order of plants not represented
in the Australian flora. Some fine specimens of one species may be
seen in some of the plantations about Brisbane; and as this, the Sweet
G^um of America {Liguidambar stgmcijlaai), may be taken by some for
a Maple, which it resembles in foliage; it may be pointed out that
the Maple has opposite and the Sweet O am alteruate leaves ; this,
without other characteristics, will serve to distinguish the trees.

The Order Myrtace.e is too important in Australia to be passed
over, but it is quite impos.sible to point to a few characters by
which its plants may be at once recognised, yet some features
may be mentioned by which some of the genera may be known,
or at least distinguished, from allies. Thus some of the Angophoras
(Apple-trees) are so like Eucalypta that it may be found difficult at
first sight to distinguish one from the other ; hut if the flowers
be examined, the petals of Angopbora will be found to be all free,
while those of the Eucalypts are united or consolidated into an
operculum. In the flowers of the Box (rr/A*/«w?>), the stamens are
united in 5 bundles. In ^gnearpia the calyxes are connate in some,
but in one species free ; but the flowers are gathered together in
globular heads on axillary peduncles. All these plants belong to a
tribe of the order whose fruit is a capsule opening at maturity at the
summit iu as many valves as there are cells. But in another tribe the
fruit is a berry or drupe, and here belong such trees as the Rose
Apple, Brazilian CheiTy, and the Griiavas. The leaves of Myrtaceous
plants are all more or less dotted with small resinous glands ; these
may be scarcely visible if the leaf be of a thick texture. In the
tribe which contains the Barringtonias tiiese resinous or oil dots are
wanting.

RuBTACEiE, as at present understood, is a most important family
of plants. Erom it are obtained many drugs, dyes, fruits, coffee, besides
some excellent timber. Its plants have always opposite or whorled
leaves, and stipules of various form, sometimes mere bristles and at
other times large and leafy. The corolla is gamopetalous (for example
see the flowers of Gardenia and Bouvardia), and the stamens are
equal in number to its lobes, and alternate with them. The fruit will

17

be found to differ considerably — it may be a capsule, drupe, or berry ;
and the plants may be minute herbs or gigantic trees.

CompositjE. — T his is a large and difficult family to understand.
The flowers or florets are eollected together in heads, each of which is
surrounded by a calyx-like involucre, the true calyx of each floret
being absent or reduced to a pappus. The stamens are the same in
number as the corolla-lobes aud alternate with them. The ovary is
inferior, and the fruit, or seed as it is usually termed, is called au
achene. The flower-heads are said to he discoid, when wanting the
ligulate or strap-like florets which form the rays of the circumferenco
of the flower-head, or flower as it is popularly called ; and radiate when
having strap-like florets at the circumference.

— The plants of this order are often objects of interest
from the column being so frequently elastic as to have caused children
in some localities to name these flowers “ Jack-in-a-box.” The stamens
are 2, having their filaments connate with tlie stylo in a column
free from the corolla ; the anthers are sessile at the top of the
column, 2-celled, the cells at length divaricate ; the style or stigma
entire or 2-lobed, concealed between the anthers or protruding from
them. The sudden movement of the column in many of the above
plants on being touched is of so interesting a nature that it may be
well to mention a few other plants to be found in our gardens, or
indige7iou8, in which this phenomenon also occurs : — -The leaves of the
Sensitive-plant {Mimosa pudiea^ and the native species {Neptuma
gracilis) ; stamens of the Prickly Pear (Opualia) and the English
Berberry ; the labellum of the flowers of I^/erosfyl/Sj Galeana^ and
Drak(€a^ three genera of Orchids. But the spontaneous movement of
the lateral leaflets of Desmodixim ggrans will be found the most
interesting. At one time this plant was common in most Brisbane
gardens.

GooDE?roA^iE.E. — This is an almost, exclusively Australian order,
and may be known pretty well by the beautiful cup-shaped or 2-lipped
dilatation, called an iudusium, at the top of the style which encloses
the stigma. The style is undivided, except in the one genus Calogyne.

In the order of true Heaths, Euicack.(E, and that of tlie Australian
Heaths, Epachibe^, the same distinction occurs as in Malvacem and
Sterculiaceae, the first having 2-celled and the last 1-celled anthers,
only, it will be seen, reversed in order. Our garden Azaleas may be
taken as examples of Ericacese, and that common little heath-like plant,
with sharp prickly leaves, and small white tubular flowers with dense
white hairs in the throat, called Leucopogon juniperlna, an example
of Epacridese.

Many ornamental shrubs, both indigenous and cultivated, belong-
ing to the Olive family, are met with in this colony; for instance, the
Jasmines, Lilacs, Ash, ^oteltsas^ Olives, and Ligustrims. That these are
closely allied will at once be seen upon examining the various flowers
and fruits. It may be some advantage, however, to know that the
stems and branches are usually thickly studded with more or less
prominent lenticelles.

Persons often are found to confuse plants of the orders
Apocynaceae and Asclepiadese ; but if flowers are obtainable, aud their
anthers observed, the doubts are at once solved, for in the first-named

B

18

the anthers are connivent — their tips being close together — round the
stigma, while in the latter they are united to, or, as the botanist would
say, connate around, that organ. For the first order the Allamanda
may be taken, and the Bedhead (^Aselepias mirassavicd) for the latter.

There is often a doubt in the minds of some as to which of the
two prickly Solanums^ so common about Brisbane, the name of Apple
of Sodom belongs. This may simply be decided even without seeing
the fruit. Only take a lens and examine the hairs which cover the
surface of each plant; in one these will be found simple, and in the
other like little stars. This latter is Solarium sodomccurn^ or the Apple
of Sodom; the other with simple hairs being Solarium aculeaiissimiim^
and bearing the brighter coloured fruit.

BiaNONiACE^. — Of this order the two genera Bignonia and
Tecoma are frequently mistaken one for the other by amateur gardeners
and others, as one may observe from the labelling seen in gartlens,
and, as many of our showy garden jdants belong to the genera, a few
of the distinguishing marks may be stated. The Bignonias are usually
furnished with tendrils, and the partition in the capsule is parallel
with the valves, or, as it is termed, septicidal ; while the Tecomas have
no tendrils, and the partition in the capsule is placed in a contrary
direction — that is to say, transverse with relation to the valves—
loculicidal.

I find that persons with some knowledge of plants often get
confused over three common Queensland plants, two of which are
naturalised, the other indigenous. I refer to Bioina l<eois and
Bligtolocca oefandra belonging to the order Phytolaccaceae, and the
Amarantaceous plant Deeringia cedoBioides. Each bear what are called
red berries in racemes. The following one or two distinguishing marks
may assist in identifying one from the other, viz. : — The Bivina has a
perianth of 4 segments, also 4 stamens, and the fruit is 1-seeded.
The Bhgtolacca has a perianth of 5 divisions, and usually 8 stamens;
the berry is composed of eight united carpels. The Deeringia has a
perianth of 5 segments, 5 stamens shortly united in a ring at the base,
and several seed in each fruit or berry.

LAtiBiNE.®. — The leaves of this order are usually alternate, but
they will be found also nearly or quite opposite, and in the Laurel
Dodders wanting. The anthers will be found the readiest guide to
plants ot this order; therefore a description of these organs may here
be given. They are adnate, with 2 collateral cells or 2 superposed
pairs of cells, each cell opening in a valve from the base upwards, or
in the genus Hernandiaj of which our “ Cudgerie” or grease-nut is a
species, from the inner to the outer side.

Proteace.®. — Plants of this order have 4 valvate perianth-
segments, with a stamen inserted upon the inside of each. Some idea
of the great diversity in the fruit may be gathered when it is pointed
out that the Geehung, the Queensland Nut, the Silky Oak, and the
Banlcsia are all members of this family.

The Spurge Family — Euphorbiace.® — is a very large and im-
portant order of plants ; but the following are the characteristics of
the whole: — Ovary 3-celled, rarely 1-2 or several-celled, with 1 or 2
pendulous ovules in each cell, and as many styles or stigmatic branches
as cells. Albumen usually copious. This order is largely represented

19

in Queensland, and among the plants will be found some of the
smallest weeds and largest timbers. Many of the latter will be found
described in the Catalogue of Queensland Woods.

It may not be out of place here to say that the many showy
plants cultivated in our gardens and bush-houses under the popular
name of Croto7is belong to the genus Codimum^ of which there are but
few species, say 3 or 4 ; but these have produced the large number of
varieties that adorn our gardeus. Of the genus Croton 500 or more
species are known. The following may be noted as a few of the
distinguishing marks in the genera : — In Croton the leaves are
furnished with two or more glands at the top end of the leaf-stalk or
on the base of the leaf-blade ; the calyx-segments imbricate or almost
or quite valvate in the bud.

The Isettle Family — IJrticace;r — like the Spurge Family, to the
casual observer might appear to contain too widely dissimilar plants to
be classed in one order, especially when he is told that the botanist
places here the Elm, Hop, Hemp, Mulberry, Fig, and Breadfruit and
Jackfruit, as well as the lowly Stinging Nettle* of Europe and our
gigantic Stinging-trees. Yet when one looks into tlie matter there
will be seen much that is common to all, and that when these various
plants are separated into tribes the arrangement will be acknowledged
all that could be desired. In the following particulars, all plants of
this order will agree • — Q^^^ry 1-celled, with 1 ovule, and 1 or 2
oblique styles or unilateral stigmas; albumen usually scanty ; stamens
opposite the perianth-lobes.

Order Casttarixe.e — the family of Australian Oaks, — A few
notes to assist in identifying our so-called Oaks {Casmrinas) . The
Horsetail Oak (<7. eq^idseiifoli(i) is a coast tree, and the Moreton Bay
variety (var. incana) is distinguishable from other Oaks by its soft
cottony cevering. The teeth at the joints of the branchlets are
usually 7, but may be from G to 8, and the cones are nearly globular.

C. swSerostf.— This name would lead one to suppose that the stem-
bark was of a corky character, hut it is less so than some others.
The teeth at joints are also 7, or from 6 to 8, but the cones are oblong
and about 1 in. long.

The Threadybark Oak (f7. inopliloia^ is at once known by the
loose thready character of its bark, resembling in this respect no other
species.

The Scrub Oak {C. Cunninghaniiana) has the same number of
teeth as the preceding species. The cones, however, are nearly
globular, smaller, and the tree is larger.

The “ Billa” or Swamp Oak {Q, glauca) inay at once be known
by its greater number of teetli in the whorl around the joints (which
number 10 to 12), its shoi’t dense male spikes, and small flat-topped
cones. The form of this species met with inland, however, has larger
cones, which, as stated by Mr. Bentham, resemble the cones of
Casuarina eqidsetijolia.

The Forest Oak {C. torulosa) may be readily known by its corky
bark ; teeth at the nodes are usually only 4, the cones rather large,
oblong-globular, hairy, and tuberculose.

In the Order CrcADE^, persons are frequently found confusing
the plants of Cgms with Macrozamia. They would not do so if they
could only remember that species of Cycas have a prominent midrib

20

to the leaflet, while the leaflets of Macrozamia have no midrib, but a
number of parallel nerves.

Orchtde^e. — This is the name of probably the most beautiful order
of plants ; in species it outnumbers the grasses, and their forms are
innumerable. The structure of the flowers is peculiar, and one might
imagine that no dilflculty would be experienced in at once detecting
any plant of the order if a flow'er were to be seen, although to allot
the plant to its particular genus or species might be very difficult.
How'cver, as flowers of this beautiful and cuiuous family may frequently
be brought to the teacher, it might be well on such occasions to
explain to the child bringing the flower that, like the pea-flower, the
orchid floAver has recehxd peculiar names for its parts. The flowers
are said to be hermaphrodite, which is, each flower contains both male
and female organs ; that the flower is superior, above the ovary ; that
the petal-like parts — segments — are 6 ; the three outer are spoken of as
the sepals, one known as the dorsal, and the two side ones as the lateral.
The two lateral inner ones are the petals ; these are similar to each
other; the third petal is usually very dissimilar from the others, and
called the labcllum; this is frequently lobed, and upon its face will
often be found beautiful glandular appendages, which arc spoken of
as fringe, plates, or calli. In the centre of the flower is what is called
the column, consisting of the combined andrtecium and pistil ; on this
column, near the top, may be seen the stigma, and at the summit,
under a cap wliich is easily remoA^ed, Avill be seen the pollen-masses—
this is the anther. To describe thus far Avould probably cause the
child to lake more interest in these flowers, and the above explanations
could bo giA-en in a few minutes ; but to go further in dissecting the
flower Avould require the aid of magnifying glasses, probably not
possessed by the young folks. Still, it might be pointed out to them
that plants of this large family are of variable habit ; that those found
growing in the soil are said to be terrestrial, and when found growing
upon the branches or trunks of trees, epiphytal. Some others might
be termed saprophytal. A good illustration of this kind Avill be found
in that large climbing orchid Galeola foliaia ; this is never found
except groAving in old rotten stumps or roots.

Plants belonging to Amartllidej;, the Sippeastrims and
Crinnms, for instance, are often spoken of as Lilies, a mistake Avhich
need never occur if persons Avould obserA'e the position of the oAwy
alone; for in Amaryllidese this organ is alw^ays inferior or beloAv the
perianth, Avbile in Liliaeeae it is superior or above the perianth. We
find some persons who haA*e forgotten, and others Avho know Jio better,
calling by the name of Crocus that pretty Amaryllidaceous plant so
frequently used in oiir gardens for edgings {Zephyranthes caiidida^^
and whose pure Avhite flowers, we are told, suggested the name La
Plata for the American river. That this plant could not be allied to
the Crocus might be at once known by counting the stamens, of Avhich
organs there are 0, while in the Crocus^ Avhich belongs to Iridese,
there are but 3, In our gardens it is not infrequent that we find
plants of Cordylme labelled JDraewna. It may therefore be stated
that, Avhile there is much similarity in the foliage of the two genera,
the fruit differs considerably ; in the cells of the fruit of Dracmna
there being but a solitary ovule, Avhilo they are found numerous in
each cell of the CordyUne fruit. Both genera belong to Liliaeeae.

21

I would like also to refer to two other genera of Liliaceae with
with which persons are often perplexed — viz., I^iistreplius and Gelto^
nopledum. Without the flowers or fruit one might be in doubt as to
which plant the gathered shoot belonged. The inner perianth-segments,
however, of the first-named are fringed, white in the flowers of the
other they are entire. The fruits of the latter do not often open so
readily as the Kiisirephu^.

Tyi*hace.f. is the name of the order containing the Bullrush or
Eeed Mace and Bur- reed, and is only referred to here to correct a
mistake. Thus when persons are collecting bullrush-rods for decorative
purposes, one may ofter hear the expression that all the rods seem to
have blighted tops. This is, hoAvever, not the case, for what appears a
blighted portion of the spike is in reality only the portion which bore
the male flowers.

CrpERACEin and Geamtne^. — T hese two orders of Sedges and
Grasses are often confused by persons having but little knowledge of
botany. This, however, might be avoided b}^ paying attention to the
leaf-sheath. In the Sedges this portion has its margins connate — that
is, united on the opposite side of the stem to the blade ; whereas in
the Grasses these margins are free to the base.

It might he interesting if the teacher, after pointing out Avhieh
are the male and female organs of Grasses — that is, the stamens and
styles — were also to mention that these often vary both in position
and number in different Grasses. A few^ examples oC this might be
mentioned, only to use species of common occurrence. The most
frequent number of stamens in the flowers of grass wili he found to
be 3. {^See Summer Grass, Blue Gras.s, &c.) A pretty little grass often
seen on hillsides, witli graceful, drooping panicle, has received no local
name in Queensland, hut to the botanist it is known as Microlmna
stipoides. The number of stamens in the flowers will be found to be 4.
SporohoJus diaiide)\ a tufty grass often met with on the border of
creeks, is named, it will be seen, from its being usually found to have
but 2 stamens in each flower; while in the flowers of the Eice Grass,
which is most frequently met with in swampy land, Avill be found 6
stamens in each flower, and in some of the Bamboos this number is
exceeded. In the Maize plant the sexes are separated ; we find the
male flowers forming a terminal panicle to the plant, while the female
form a spike at the joints of the stem- below : but, as if to prove that
there is no rule without an exception, many female flowers producing
fruit are at times found in the male panicle, and male flowers at times
also may be met with at the apex of the female spike or cob. There
are many other modifications of these organs, hut enough is stated, it
is hoped, to create an interest in the matter. The styles will be found
to vary much in form, but the number is rarely more than 2, and
frequently a single style with 2 or 3 branches.

The plants of the third class are called Acotyledons, because they
are without cotyledons or seed-leaves; or cryptogams, because the sexual
organs are obscure or wanting. They have no real flowers— that is, with
the usual stamens and pistils — or true seeds, the reproduction being
carried on by means of minute often highly microscopic granules called
spores. Perns and their allioe are termed the vascular cryptogams.
They have true stems enclosing bundles of vascular tissue, and spores
enclosed in capsule-like cases called spore-cases or sporangia. Of

22

these beautiful forms of vegetation so much has been written that it
is almost superfluous to mention anything about them ; but, as the few-
natural orders composing the vascular cryptogams of Queensland are at
times misunderstood, it may be well to give a few of the leading
distinguishing characters of three of them — viz., LycopodiaeejB,
Marsileacesc, and I'ilices. In Lycopodiaceae the spore-cases are sessile
— that is to say, stalkless — and situated in the upper angle formed by
the leaf or bract and the stem. Leaves radical, proceeding from the
root or rhizome, or placed upon the stems or branches. The best
known of these plants by Queenslanders are the Lycopodiums,
whose spore-cases are all similar ; and the idelaymellas, whose
spore-cases are of two kinds— the small ones are filled with minute
po'wdery spores called inicrospores, the larger contain from 1 to 6
large spores called macrospores. The floating red moss so often seen
upon still water, AzoUa rubra, belongs to this order ; and so does
that leafless epiphyte, PsiJoUim iriqtiefrmn, which has pendulous
forked branches and numerous globular spore-cases. Marsileacese has
no true leaves. The fronds are circiuate in vernation — that is, in the
young state they are rolled inward, the baiTen ones often open at the
top into leaflets resembling those of the Clover plant. The fertile
ones are on much shorter stalks or the stalks are wanting, and the
leaflets are recurved, their margins united, and thus form the so-called
involucre spore-eases of two kinds, as in some Lyeopodiaccie, but
arranged, as in ferns, in sori inside the involucre {i.e,, on the under
surface of the recurved frond). The Nardoo is a good example. Now
we come to Filices, or the Ferns. These have no true loaves ; their
leaf -like expansions are termed fronds, and consist of the stalk or
stipes, in the young state; except in one tribe these are rolled inwards —
circinate. The leafy expansion is simple or more or less compound. The
spore-cases are usually small and collected into clusters or patches,
called sori, on the under surface or margins of the fertile fronds,
which are either nearly similar to the barren ones or very narrow,
resembling simple or branched spikes. The sori is either naked
or covered by a membrane called the indusium or involucre. The
Australian tribes of these plants are —

Tribe OpHiooLOssEiE. — Fronds not circinate. The fertile portion
spikelike or more or less branched. The spore-cases globular, opening
by a transverse slit, in 2 rows or small clusters on the spike or its
branches without any ring. Examples : Adder-tongue, Grape Fern, &c.

Tribe Mahattiejs. — Fronds circinate. The spore-cases also with-
out any perfect ring, opening by a longitudinal slit, distinct, sessile or
united in 2 rows, in sori forming marginal lobes to the rhachis or
segment, or placed on their under surface. Examples : Snake Ferns.

Tribe Osxiundeje. — Spore-cases globular or nearly so, without
any or with an imperfect or transverse ring, opening in 2 valves or
irregularly, few or solitary, rarely numerous and clustered in sori on
the under surface of the segments or pinnules. Examples: Water
Fern, Braid Fern, Parasol Fern, Swamp Tree Fern, &c.

Tribe llxMENOpHTLLEiE. — Spore-cases depressed, with a trans-
verse ring on a columnar receptacle within a enp-shaped or 2-lobed
indusium, embedded in or protruding from the frond’s margin.
Examples : The Bristle and Film Ferns.

23

Tribe Cyaxhee^.— Treefern. With large fronds ; tbe spore-cases
with a more or less oblique ring, in globular sori on tbe under surface
of the fronds. For an example see the cmnmoii tree ferns, Ahopfiila.

Tribe PoLY’PoniEiE, — Spore-cases wnth a longitudinal or scarcely
oblique ring, numerous and atipitate (stalked) in sori or patches on
the under side or rarely the margins of the fronds. This tribe is
divided into two divisions: — (A.) Sori covered, at least when young,
with an iiulusium. Examples: Woolly Tree Fern, Hare’s-foot Fern,
Grass-leaved Fern, Maidenhair Fern, Bracken, &c. (B.) No indusium.
Examples : The Folypodiims^ Stag’s-born and Elk*s-horn Ferns.

Fern Structure and Sexual Development.

Probably no class of plants are such general favourites as ferns ;
therefore a few words as to the botanical names of their various parts
may be here given.

The Moots proper of ferns are entirely fibrous, often rigid and
wiry ; when young, often covered with soft hairs.

The Stem is spoken of under difiierent terms, as rootstock^
rhizome^ and caudex^ this latter being usually applied to the stem
when above ground, whether in tbe form of a tree-trunk or resembling
tbe stem of a trailer or climber, the term rhizome being applied to
the underground stem ; in some of these latter, beneath the crown are
formed a number of brittle roots resembling the tubers of a Dahlia.

The Leaves are termed fronds, and their vernation, with few
exceptions (the Adder-tongues and their allies), circmate (coiled).
The stalk from the rhizome to the lamina or ramification is called the
stipes j its continuation through the ramification of a compound frond
is termed the rliachis ; pinna and pinnule being used for leaflets as in
other plants.

The Fructyication is borne upon the back, edge, or on a separate
frond or portion of frond. The clusters of fructification are called
sori^ and tbe part to which these are attached the receptacle. The
sori is a cluster of sporangia or spore-cases, and may he naked, as in
Molypodhim^ or covered with an indusium^ as in Asplenium^ and nearly
flat, tubular, or funnel-shaped, as in Trichomanes. The spore-cases or
sporangia in most cases arc one-celled, and more or less surrounded
with a jointed ring or annulus. These spore-cases are stalked or
stalkless (sessile), and the ring is vertical or transverse, according to
the tribe or sub-order to \vhich the plant belongs.

Germination. — The spores of some ferns take a longer time than
others to germinate after leaving the sporangia. The first stage of
their growth is the formation of what is known as the protliallus.
This is usually somewhat reniform in shape, and composed of cellular
tissue. On the under surface are two sorts of organs analogous to
the stamens and pistils of flowering plants ; these are respectively
known as antheridia and archeqonia. The position of these organs has
been found to vary in different tribes.

Antheridia. — These are small masses of tissue developed in the
same manner as the root-haira, consisting of a single layer of cells
forming the wall and containing a number of spirally coiled threads,
usually with a number of cilia on their anterior coils. At maturity
the aiitheridium swells by the absorption of water, and finally bursts
its wall, discharging these coiled filaments, which possess the power

24

of locomotion, and for this reason are called antherozoids. These
antherozoids often drag with them a little vesicle, which seems to play
no part in the process of reproduction.

Archigonia, — The archegonium is also a rounded mass of tissue
usually less prominent than the antheridia, consisting of an external
layer of cells and a large central cell, which soon divides into two.
The lower portion, at first the larger, develops into a roundish cell,
which is analogous to the ovule of flowering plants, and is called the
oosphere. The upper portion of the central cell develops between
those composing the neck of the archegonium into a canal filled with
a sort of mucilage ; this finally swells up, forces the cells of the neck
apart, and is expelled to aid in attivcting and retaining the authero-
zoid at the neck of the archegonium. The oosphere is thus left
exposed.

Fe7'liUsatio7i. — The antherozoids, analogous to pollen of flowers,
when discharged from the antheridium, swim in the moisture always
present on the under surface of the prothallus, swarm in large
numbers aroung the neck of the archegonium, and are retained by
the mucilage. Some finally force their way into the canal of the neck,
a few reaching the oosphere and disappearing within its substance.
Thus it would seem proved that in ferns there exists a true sexual
generation. j\fter fertilisation, the neck of the archegonium closes,
and the fertilised oosphere, now called the oospore^ increases in size,
and finally develops into a tiue fern. After the oosphere has been
fertilised, it commences its growth by ordinary processes of cell
multiplication, and for a time remains within the walls of the
archegonium, which continue to grow, until finally the interior growth
breaks through the walls, differentiated into its first root and leaf.
The young fern draws its nourishment from the prothallus for a time,
but soon develops root-hairs, which, extending into the soil, maintain
thereby an existence independent of the prothallus, ^vhich then withers
away. * Another mode of reproduction from the prothallus is that it
produces buds, without the formation of sexual organs.

YEGETAliUF. PuYSIOLO&T.

As a large number of the terms explained in this work refer to
that part of botany termed A^egetahle Physiology, it has been thought
well to give in this place a brief suujmary of the subject. As,
however, the auihor feels that nothing which lie could write would be
so terse as Dr. Maxw'^ell T. Master’s chapter upon the subject in his
“ Botany for Beginners,” free use has been made of it in the present
instance.

“The minute structure of plants consists of ceUs, iuhes^ and
vessels^ of various kinds, disposed in various w’ays. The cells are
bladders of membrane, of different shapes and sizes arranged in
diverse methods. Within the outer bladder, or cell-wall as it is
called, are, at least, in the young active condition, certain contents, of
which the most important for our present purpose is a mucilaginous
fluid, called froioplasin. All cells, except those which are old, contain
more or less of this protoplasm, which is the most important part of the
cell so far as functions are conceimed. The bladder, orcelI-wall,isnjerely
a kind of protecting skin, composed of cellulose^ a substance akin to
starch. Within the cells are formed or deposited various substances,

25

such as albuminous matter, woody material, siarcli, sugar, oily and
fatty materials, colouring ingredients, and the like. The cells so
constituted are usually too small to be conveniently seen without the
aid of a compound microscope, but the pith-cells of the English Elder
may be distinguished with an ordinary magnifying glass ; those of the
pulp of an orange by the naked eye, and these latter indeed may, by
a little patience, be separated one from another.” [In the several
species of our indigenous Citrf/s these cells are very free
and separate without the least difficulty. — F.JJ.B.] “All
plants of whatever kind are made up of cells such as those
just described, and many have no other structure. In the so-called
higher plants, however, we meet with tubes and vessels of various
kinds and shapes differently arranged. Some of these tubes con-
tain woody deposits, as in those which constitute the wood, or the
hard shell of stone fruits ; others contain a fine thread or threads
coiled up in a spiral manner. A spiral Dessel is one which contains
one or more such threads rolled up within it. Such vessels are found
almost exclusively in flowering plants, and constitute, therefore, one
of the marks of distinction between them and flowerless plants. By
breaking across the leaf stalk of a Strawberry, tlie fine spiral threads
may be drawn out and rendered visible to the naked eye. These
tubes and vessels are either eloTigated cells, or coiisist of cells placed
one over another, the intervening partitions being obliterated. All
begin existence as globular cells, and become modified in course of
growth. A mass of cells constitutes what is called //s-swe— cellular
tissue ; a mass of vessels constitute vasctilar (issue. If the cells con-
tain much woody deposit, we speak of the resulting tissue as woody.
Most plants, moreover, are invested by a skin or bark of some kind.
In its simplest and most common condition this consists of one or
more layers of flattened cells. Such layers constitute the epidermis^
or skin,

“ The plant, in the majority of cases, is rooted in the earth. In
other instances it floats in or on the surface of water; its leaves are
exposed to the atmosphere and to the action of light. Unlike an
animal, a plant has no separate mouth and storaacli ; its skin presents
an unbroken surface, or at least exhibits, under natural conditions,
no aperture through which solid material, however fine, can enter. Its
cells and vessels are closed on all sides, as a rule, and have not, except
in rare instances, any direct or imTnediate communication one with
another. In animals there is a continuous alimentary or food-channel
from the n:iouth to the stomach and intestines. There is also a series
of continuous branching tubes devoted to the circulation of the blood,
anothei set of tubes destined for the passage of air into and out of the
lungs, and so forth. In plants there is no such series of directly con-
tinuous tubes permeating the whole organism. Erom these facts it
may readily be inferred that no solid substance can. enter into or be
digested in them The plant, then, does not live on solid food, but on
that which is liquid or gaseous.

“We have now to see whence it obtains its supplies of such
nutriment. Rooted in the ground, it has, as a whole, no power of
locomotion. But though this is true of the plant as a whole, it does
not apply to the parts of which it is composed. The roots, for
instance, grow and extend themselves, and they grow most freely iu

26

that direction where food is most abundant or easily got at. Let one
examine the roots of a tree growing on the banks of a stream, and see
what a leash of fine root-threads are produced if the main roots happen
to be immersed in the water. In like manner the growth and
lengthening of the shoots, and the swaying to and fro of the branches,
bring the leaves into contact with gaseous food, and enable them to
avail themselves of it without necessitating the movement of the whole
plant from place to place in search of nourishment, as is imperative in
the ease of most animals.

“The roots and the leaves are the chief, and, in many cases, the
only feeding organs of the plant. The roots imbibe water from the
soil by means of fine fibrils and root-hairs, the older, thicker portions
having no such faculty of absorption, but serving merely as conduits
and holdfasts. The water which exists in and amongst the particles
of the soil dissolves certain of its ingredients, so that when it enters
the roots it is not absolutely pure, but holds in solution a small
quantity of gaseous as well as of earthy or mineral substances. These
are required in the building up of the plant’s substance, and in the
formation of its secretions. The wayi?) which this solution or earthy
and gaseous matter is absorbed into the tissues of the i*oots has now
to be explained. It has been shown that, when a bladder containing
some tliick liquid, such as syrup, is placed in a vessel of some thinner
fluid, such as water, there is a passage of the thinner liquid through
the membrane into the interior, so that the thick liquid becomes
diluted and the bladder stretched. Tliis is precisely what takes place
in the ease of the roots. The thin solution of earthy matter pa.sses
through the membranous walls of the root cells, there to miugle with
the thicker protoplasm which they contain. This process of absorption
is technically called osmo!fis% or endosmosis.

“ lloot-absorption is probably ahvaj^s going on more or less, but
it is infinitely more rapid and abundant when a plant is in full growth.
The fluid wheu absorbed by the roots receives the name of ‘ sap.’
"We know, by observation and experiment, that this sap rises from
the root, passes up the stems, through the branches, and enters the
leaves. The sap, then, flows upwards, and it is a matter of great
interest to ascertain how it is that such a fluid should ascend against
gravity.” [No thoroughly satisfactory solution of the problem has
yet been arrived at. — “ The explanations are manifold —
several causes co-operate to bring about the result. In the first
place, the process of osmosis begun in the root-cells, is continued in
the young portions of the stem. Moreover, there now comes into
operation a process of di:ffusion, by "virtue of which certain liquids pass
through others. G-nihaiu, an English chemist, called the thin, readily
diifusible liquids, ‘crystalloids,’ the thicker, less easily diffused fluid,

‘ colloids,’ from their gluey or gummy nature; and he demonstrated
that the crystalloid fluids pass through and diffuse themselves amongst
the colloid ones. When the leaves are fully expanded another
circumstance helps powerfully to promote the rise of the sap, and this
is the profuse perspiration or evaporation of watery vapour and fluid
from their surface. Let a few leaves be gathered and placed under a
tumbler exposed to the sun, and shortly will be seen a quantity
of water condensed on the sides of the tumbler, which lias been
evaporated from the leaves. This outflow takes place to an enormous

27

extent under favourable circumstances, varying in amount according
to the pressure, temperature, and moisture of the atmosphere, the
quantity absorbed by the roots, and the structure of the leaf itself.
There are thus an influx through the root, an upward current through
the stem, aud an outflow from the leaves. All these act and re-act
one on the other j the circumstances that favour the one for the most
part influence the others. If the one or the other be in excess, the
plant suffers. If the outflow from the leaves be greater than the
influx from the root, the plant withers, and unless the balance be
restored it will die. If the outflow be stopped while the influx
continues, the plant will become unhealthy, and perish if not relieved.”
[I may here remark that this frequently occurs in Queensland.
Growers find soft-wooded plants, such as pelargoniums, &c., passion
vines, and even the pineapple, especially in hot wet weatlier after a spell
of dry time, rot at the roots and base of the stems. The cause of this
is that the roots have absorbed a far greater quantity of water than
the plants can utilise ; the cells become overcharged, the circulation
is interfered with, and death ensues by what may be termed vegetable
dropsy. I might digress still further and venture an opinion that to
this overcharging of the root cells may be attributed that long-
standing puzzle ‘‘The Australian dead forests.” — F.M.BJ] The
upward current is facilitated by the swaying movement of the trunk
and branches caused by the wind, the alterations of pressure and
relaxations on the cells and vessels tending to squeeze the sap upwards,
as shown by Mr. Herbert: Spencer. Capillary attraction, or that
process by which fluids in contact with fine tubes rise in or between
them, as the oil rises between the threads of a lamp wick, may also help
to account for the rise of the sap in plants, but is probably less potent
than the other causes just mentioned.

“ AVe have now traced the current of sap from the root to the
leaf, and in so doing have necessarily adverted to some of the principal
duties fulfilled by the root, stem, and leaf. The leaves, however, are
not merely concerned in the evaporation of water ; they have, as both
feeding and breathing organs, other very important duties to perform
connected with the absorption and emission of gases. The skin of the
leaf, especially on its lower surface, is perforated here aud there by
small breathing holes, or stomata^ which contract or open, according to
the more or less moist state of the atmosphere, and, perhaps, the
intensity of the light. Through these pores liquids and gases enter
and escape.

“ It is found by chemical research that the greater part of a plant
consists of carbon and water, to which are added sundry mineral
ingredients, and others containing nitrogen, the latter element playing
an important part in the protoplasm and in the albuminoid contents
of the cells. As we have seen, the plant derives some of these
ingredients from tlie soil by means of its roots ; it can, for instance,
procure by their aid water, certain gases' — including carbonic acid gas
and ammonia — various mineral ingredients and salts, including
nitrates, but for its supply of gaseous food it is mainl3'- dependent on
the leaves. These organs not only allow of the outflow of water, but
they drink it in under certain circumstances like the roots. This is
shown by the manner in which a withered plant regains its firmness
when syringed. Still it is probable that the most important o£B.ce of

28

the leaves consists in the interchange of gases. The air contains a
quantity of carbonic acid gas (a compound of carbon wifh oxygen),
and upon this, with ammonia (consisting of nitrogen and hydrogen)
and water (oxygen and hydrogen), the plant feeds. In day-
light, when the leaves are exposed to the sun, the3'^ are engaged
in imbibing the carbonic acid gas from the air, and in utilising
it. They store up the carbon, which is needed for their tissues
and secretions, and they set free the oxygen into the air. In
this manner plants, Avhile engaged in feeding by means of their
leaves, act in an opposite way to animals. The latter, when breathing,
avail themselves of the oxygen of the air, and give out from their
lungs carbonic acid and other gases. Thus, what is of no service to
the one, is essential to the other, and vice versa. Plants, as they feed,
fit the air for the respiration of animals ; animals, as they breathe,
yield up to the atmosphere the ingredients needed for the food of
plants. The following is a simple mode of proving the emission of
oxygen gas from plants : — Take a few leaves, place them in a tumbler
half filled with water, invert over the mouth of the tumbler a funnel
of glass, closing its aperture by a small cork, and place the apparatus
in a window exposed to the sun. Shortly bubbles of gas will be
observed on the leaves ; the gas so formed will accumulate, and
ultimately fill the funnel. If now the cork be removed, and a lighted
match be applied to the end of the tube, the match will burn with
increased brilliancy, or if its flame be previously put out, and the
wood be in a glowing state, it will again burst into flame when placed
near the aperture of the funnel, thus proving the existence of oxygen
gas. At night, or if exposed to darkness, the leaves cease to feed ;
but as they continue to breathe they set free carbonic acid, and, to
some extent, therefore, render the air impure for animal respiration.

“ As a*result of the interchange of gases, of which we have been
speaking, growth,, the formation of new tissues, and the production of
various secretions, A'c., take place. It is the green colouring matter
of the leaf, the chloroph/U, which is the chief agent in the breaking
up of carbonic acid, the setting free of oxygen, and the fixing of the
carbon under the influence of sunlight. It is supposed by chemists
that the gradual reduction in tlie quantity of oxygen may account for
the formation of starch, various vegetable acids, and other secretions,
containing relatively less and less oxygen, till ultimately such sub-
stances are formed as turpentine, resins, or other so-called hydro-
carbons, wliich consist of hydrogen and carbon iu admixture, and
into the composition of which little or no oxygen enters.

“ The remaining phenomena of plant life may perhaps be best
illustrated by continuing our comparison of them with those mani-
fested in the Animal Kingdom. Anatomically, there is no line to be
drawn between plants and animals ; tlie lowest plants and the lowest
animals are so much alike that it often happens that the naturalist is
unable to say to which group a particular organism may belong.
Physiologically, how^ever, there are differences, as w'e shall now
attempt to show. Regarded as living beings, both plants and animals
feel, feed, digest, breathe, grow, move, and increase iu numbers. It is
in their mode of fulfilling these functions that the chief differences
between the two kingdoms consist.

29

“ Plants feel — they respond to stimulus. They may not be able to
communicate their sensations as some animals do ; but many of the
latter are not a whit more communicative on this point than a sea-
weed. We, as members of the Animal Kingdom, feel the impact or
contact of other substances. Light, heat, cold, electrical disturbances,
chemical substances, all make us feel ; and if the sensation be of a
disagreeable nature, we get away from the source of irritation as fast
as we can ; but if the sensation be pleasant, we endeavour to repeat
it. In the case of ])lants the great stimuli are light and heat. These
exert a powerful influence on the protoplasm, as has been shown again
and again. The protoplasm of plants and the ‘sarcode' of animals
have precisely similar properties. The action of light in giving rise to
motion both in plants and animals is well seen in the lower organisms,
which, if green — that is, if containing chlorophyll — move towards the
light ; but if they have no chlorophyll, light has no special influence in
determining their movements. Hence the motion witnessed would
seem to be depended on the decomposition of carbonic acid gas, and
the elimination of oxygen, which takes place under such circum-
stances as already explained. The protoplasm which lines the cells
has contractile poAvers, and these contractile powers are, as we have
seen, set in action by the stimuli of light or heat, and probably by
electricity.

“ There are other movements in plants evincing sensibility. Human
beings are apt to blush on the occasion of sudden strong emotions,
and this blushing is due to a sudden iargezceme of the minute vessels,
induced by their momentary dilatation. Plants execute movements,
due, like blushing, to varying amounts of turgescence. In most active
vegetable cells currents of fluids may be observed. These currents
are not entirely dependent on contraction of the protoplasm, but on
the varying degrees of absorption manifested in it. If one portion
suddenly exerts a great power of absorbing Avater, there is a corre-
sponding flow to meet the demand, hence imbibition causes turgescence,
and the turgescence gives rise to the formation of currents in individual
cells. When a number of such cells are closely packed together, and
are influenced in the same way, not only is there a flow in the cells
individually, but there is a rush of fluid from cell to cell, and conse-
quently a movement throughout the whole organ thus affected. In
this way the opening and closing of flowers, as well as the folding and
unfolding of leaves, may to some extent be accounted for. The curious
movement of the sensitive plants are to be explained in a similar
manner by the SAvelling of certain of their tissues, this turgescence
being stimulated or set in action by certain stimuli, and checked by
others. Climbing plants and some tendrils exhibit two different kinds
of movements — the one a spontaneous revolving power manifested in
young active shoots, in some plants in one direction, in others in the
contrary. The object of these revolutions is to allow the stem to
attach itself to some support round which it may twine. How they
are affected is not understood ; they seem to be spontaneous, and
not under the influence of external conditions. The movements of
most tendrils, howev'er, are directly excited by contact. A slight touch
causes them to move. In orchids (see the label! um of Pterostglis,
Calea7ia, &c.), and in many flowering plants, displacements take place in
the stamens {sqg Berhens)yhi the style (see column in Stglidium) j or in

the pollen itself, these movements being apparently dependent on
contraction of the protoplasm, or on varying hygrometie conditions.
Hence, then, so far as feeling goes, if we admit sensitiveness as the
equivalent of sensation, we cannot deny that a plant possesses the
same faculty as an animal. If we take locomotion, or the power of
translation from place to place, once considered distinctive of animals,
we shall find it is possessed by vee:etabl0s as well. This is seen in
certain organs of reproduction called zoospores^ and in the anilierozoids
of Alga? and other cpyptogamoiis plants. The movement in all likeli-
hood depends on the agitation of the fine cilm or threads with which
these organisms are furnished ; but we are still ignorant as to the
cause that excites the vibration of the cilia.

“ As regards. the diet of plants and animals respectively, we have
already seen that the former cannot take in solid materials. It is far
different with animals, the most humbly organised of which have the
power in some way or another of introducing solid food into their
interior and of digesting it. The nutriment of animals differs,
therefore, from that of plants physically. Another difference consists
in its chemical nature. An animal not ouly feeds on solid food, but
that food is of organic nature ; in other words, the animal enjoys the
privilege of eating its fellow creatures, dead or alive. A plant is,
however, not confined absolute^ to inorganic, matter for its diet. It
thrives upon and indeed requires organic matter, or the prodticts
of organic matters; but they must, as a rule, be xoaste products, not
living. Plants manured with purely mineral ingredients not only do
not thrive, but they are often worse off than others of the same kind
that are not manured at all. It is pretty ‘clear, then, that plants
cannot live solely upon inorganic materials. Our every day experience
shows us, on the other hand, that animals cannot live exclusively upon
organic materials. If we want to feed a plant so as to ensure the
greatest amount of vigour, we give it organic food in the shape of
manure. If we want to digest our own food we take a sufficiency of
salt ; we give chalk to our chickens, lime and iron to the weak and
delicate of our own species.

“The gaseous food of plants has already been alluded to. It
remains to notice the breathing process in plants and animals
respectively.

“ Kespiratiou is an interchange of gases, and this interchange is
effected in animals by means of cavities, lungs, gills, or tracheae ; but
whatever shape the bicathing apparatus assumes, the ultimate result is
that the air inspired or expired is passed through a membrane. AVe
know from the researches of Graham that membranes act the part of
filters, allowing some gases to pass and retaining others, according to
the nature of the filter and of the gases.

“ In the lower animals, and in plants, we have no special lungs or
gills. There are tracheae in plants, but they are not specially sub-
servient to respiration ; and there is covering the whole surface a
thin membranous cuticle or epidermis. This cuticle acta as a filter,
allowing the gases to pass by diffusion into or out of the leaf. In
addition, there is a direct passage of gases through the stomata.

“ In a general sense, then, the mechanism of respiration is the
same in animals and plants. The movement of the leaves by the wind
probably serve the same purpose as that fulfilled by the muscles of

31

respiration in the case of an animal. The gases exhaled and inhaled
during the breathing process are the same in both instances. Con-
stantly there is an aborptiou of oXygen and a disengagement of car-
bonic acid gas. The elimination of oxygen by the green parts of plants
is, as before stated, not so much an act of respiration as of digestion.
The plant is thus constantly exposed to two antagonistic forces — the
one tending to build up, the other to destroy, the organism. At cer-
tain epochs in certain organs, and if kept in darkness, the plant
invariably emits the same gases as an animal does. So also, under the
influence of green light, the ordinary action of leaves is partially
inverted. In alluding to the effect of light on the disengagement of

o c* o o

oxygen gas, it should, however, be remembered that the light can be
and is fixed or stored in the plant, so as to operate for a time even in
complete darkness.”

In the few following pages are given the characters of the seven
natural orders of plants with which teachers who purpose taking
botany as one of the subjects at their final examination are to become
acquainted. Here they will And not only the characters of the order
as a whole, but of each suborder and tribe, with also the name of some
easily obtainable typical plant of each tribe. To fui’ther show plant
classification into genera and species, the generic and specific characters
of a plant in each order are given. This will, it is hoped, be acceptable
to the majority of persons, whether taken advantage of by teachers
or not.^

Order LEGUMINOS^E.

Amongst Dicotjdedons this oi’der stands second in point of
numbers. It contains about 7,000 species in 400 genera, and the
species are met with in every part of the globe.

Plowers, irregular, usually hermaphrodite ; regular, usually
polyg<nmous. Ivnown species over 6,500. IN ext to Compositje, this
is the largest natural order of phsenogamous plants. Calyx of 5 or
rarely fewer usually united sepals, campauulate or tubular, more or
less divided into 5 or fewer teeth or lobes, or rarely the sepals entirely
distinct. Corolla of 5 or rarely fewer ])etals, perigynoua or rarely
bypogynoua ; very irregular in the first suborder (PapilionacsB), less
so in the second (Cbesalpinieae), small, regular, and the petals often
united in the third (Mimoseae). Stamens twice the number of petals,
rarely fewer, or sometimes indefinite, inserted with the petals. Ovary
single (consisting of a single carpel), wdth 1, 2, or more ovules arranged
along the inner or upper angle of the cavity; style simple. Eruit, a
pod (legume), usually flattish, and opening round the margin in 2
valves, but sometimes follicular or indehiscent, or variously shaped.
Seeds with 2 large cotyledons, a short radicle, and, with few excep-
tions, little or no albumen. The species consist of herbs, shrubs,
trees, or climbers. Leaves alternate, or rarely opposite, usually
furnished with stipules, compound, or reduced to a single leaflet, or
to a dilated petiole (phyllodium), or in a few cases really simple, the
leaflets or leaves entire or rarely toothed or lobed. Elowers in
axillary or terminal racemes, spikes, or clusters, when terminal, often
becoming leaf-opposed by the growth of a lateral shoot rarely solitary
and axillary.

* The descriptions given have particular reference to Australian plants.

32

SUBORDEE I. PAPILIOJfACE.E.

Flowers 5-merouH. Corolla very irregular, papilionaceous, or
very rarely nearly regular, the petals 5, imbricate, the upper one, or
standard, always outside in the bud. Stamens 10, or, very rarely,
9 or 5. This suborder supplies many important fodders, culinary
vegetables, dyes, fibres, and medicines.

Tribe 1. PodaltrxevE.- — S hrubs, rarely herbs and very rarely
climbers or small trees. Leaves simple or digitately compound, very
rarely pinnate. Stamens 10, all free or scarcely united at the base.
Pod not articulate. Esamples: Daviesia, Pulten<sa, or the common
Dogwood, Jacksonia scoyaria. Species of the two first as well as the
last named plants are amongst the most common of our Queensland
shrubs.

Tribe 2. GENisxEiE. — Shrubs or herbs, very rarely small trees.
Leaves simple or with 1 or 3 or more digitate leallets, rarely 1-
foliolate. Stamens all united in a sheath open on the upper side in
all the Australian genera (except in a species of Hovea), Example :
Croialaria, or “ Eattlepod,” common garden plants; some yield
good fibre, and are cultivated for that purpose. Zupinus, the well-
known flower ; Oe7tisfaB.rid Spartium, the Brooms ; or Ulex Europmus,
the Furze bush.

Tribe 3. Trifoete^. — Herbs, very rarely shrubs. Leaflets
usually 3, pinnate or rarely digitate, the veiulets extending to the
edge and often produced into minute teeth. Peduncles, racemes, or
flower-heads axillary (or apparently terminal by the redaction of the
upper floral leaves), never leaf-opposed. Upper stamens free (except
OnoniH^yiho others unitedin a sheath. Pod not articniate. Examples:
Medicitpo^ Trifoliiim (clover), the Imcerue and Cloveis.

Tribe 4-. LoTEiE. — Herbs, rarely shrubs. Leaves pinnate, leaflets
entire. Flowers capitate or umbellate on axillary peduncles. Upper
stamen usually free, at least at the base, the others united in a sheath;
filaments either all or 5 only dilated towards the end. Pod not
articulate. Example; Lotus, or Birdsfoot Trefoil. ISome of the
species are pretty border jflants.

Tribe 5. Gauegea;. — H erbs not twining, shrubs, or rarely trees
or tall woody climbers. Leaves pinnate, rarely reduced to 3 or 1
leaflets. Stipelhe none, or setaceous in a few p)inuate genera.
Stamens 9, iip|)er one usually free, at least at the base, the others
united in a sheath, very rarely all united ; filaments filiform. Ovules 2
or more (except in Indigofera linifotii and P^ora]ea). Pod not
articulate, 2-valved (except iu Psoraded), Examples: Indigofera^
Millefiia, Swainso}}a or Darling I’ea.

Tribe G. Heutsaeeje. — Herbs, or very rarely shrubs or trees.
Leaves various. Pod separating transversely into 1-seeded articles,
usually indehiscent, or sometimes reduced to a single 1-seeded
indehiscent reticulate article. An artificially distinguished group,
having the foliage and other characters sometimes of the Loteie,
sometimes of the Galegese, or of the Phaseolcse. Examples: Zornia^
Eesmodiumj Lespedeza, or the Earth-nut, Arachis ligpogcsa.

Tribe 7. Vicieje. — Herbs. Leaves abruptly pinnate, the common
petiole usually ending in a tendril or fine point. Flowers and fruit of
Phaseoleie. Peduncles or racemes axillary. Examples: Pfstfjn, Pea;
Vida, the Yetch; lathyrus, the Sweet Pea; or Abrus, Crab’s-eyes.

38

Tribe 8. PnASEOLEiB. — Herbs, usually twining or prostrate,
rarely erect or shrubby at the base, very rarely trees. Leaves
pinnately 3-£oliolate or 1-foliolate, rarely 5 or 7-foliolate, with stipelli©
(digitate in Flemingia and a very few species of other genera, stipellaa
minute or none in HhynGliosia and its allies). Upper stamen usually
free, at least at the base or all but the base. Anthers uniform or
nearly so (except in Mueuna, in which they are alternately longer and
erect, and shorter versatile and often bearded). Pod not articulate,
2-valved. Examples: Phaseolus, Qanamlia^ QJycine^ Hardenhergia^
the Bushman’s Sarsaparilla; Frythrina^ the Cork or Coral tree;
Canaoalia gladhtay Sword Bean, &e. ; all plentiful in gardens.

Tribe 9. Daliiebgte.T3. — Trees or woody climbers. Leaves
pinnate, with 5 or more leaflets or sometimes 1 leaflet, vary rarely 3.
Stipella; none or small and subulate. Stamens all united in a sheath
or tube or into two parcels of 5, very rarely the upper one free. Pod
indehiscent. Examples : Lonchocarpas^ Bonyamia. The first is a
common woody climbing plant of the Brisbane Biver bank ; the other
is a tree very plentiful in Tropical Queensland anil in plantations about
Brisbane.

Tribe lU. Sophore-®. — T rees, woody climbers, or rarely tall
shrubs or almost herbaceous. Leaves pinnate, with several leaflets,
without stipellsB, or reduced to a large leaflet. Stamens all free or
scarcely united at the base. Examples : Sophora, Castanospermmn^
the Moreton Bay Oliestnut or Beau tree. A species of the first-named
genus is often to be met with on the borders of scrubs ; another forms
a small tree on the tropical coast.

Tribe 11. Swartzieje. — Tall shrubs or trees. Leaves pinnate, with
many or reduced to 1 leaflet. Petals fl, 1, or none. Stamens indefinite
or rarely 10, free. Pod not articulate. So far as known, no repre-
sentative of this tribe is to be seen in Queensland.

Suborder II. CiESALPINIEA:.

Flowers usually 5-merous, very rarely l-merous or 3-merous ;
the sepals united at the base into a short tube, lined by the disk, bearing
at its margin the petals and stamens, rarely forming a campanulate
or tubular calyx with the stamens near the base, as in Papilionace^e,
the free part of the sepals or lobes of the calyx imbricate or rarely
valvate. Corolla irregular or nearly regular, either with the 5 (or 4
or 3) petals variously imbricate in the bud, but the upper one never
outside and usually quite inside, or in some genera some or all of the
four lower petals wanting. Stamens 10 or fewer, or indefinite, free
or rarely more or less united, all perfect or several of them reduced
to staminodia. Ovules anatropous or nearly so. Badicle of the
embryo short and straight. From this suborder is obtained timber,
dyes, gains, medicines, and perfumes.

Tribe 12. ScLEROUORiEiii:.— Leaves impari, or rarely abruptly
piimutc. Calyx segments usually divided to the disk, imbricate.
Petals 5, slightly unequal. Ovary stipitate. Ovules 3 or many. Ho
representatives to be seen in Queensland.

Tribe 13. Euca^sAUPiNiEJE. — Leaves all bipinnate or rarely
bipinnate and simply pinnate on the same plant (see Gleditsohia).
Calyx divided to the disk. Petals usually 5, subequal or but slightly

c

34

unequal. Stamens 10 (or fewer in GleditscJiia) , Anthers versatile.
Ovary stipitate. Ovules 2 or many, or rarely 1. For examples see
C(rsalpinia, Ilasmatoxylony and Gledifscliia^ Divi-divi, Logwood, and
Honey Locust, all common trees in cultivation.

Tribe 14. Cassie-:t:. — L eaves impari or abruptly pinnate. Calyx
segments or sepals 5, rarely 4 or 3, free to the base, imbrieate or very
rarely snbvalvate. Petals 5 or fewer or more. Stamens 2 to 10;
anthers hast or dorsifixed, dehiscing by longitudijial clefts or pores.
Ovary stipitate. Ovules 2 or many, or rarely 1. Examples : Cassia,
Geraionia, Pudding-pipe tree, and the Carob.

Tribe 15. Bauhtnieje. — L eaves simple, entire, 2-lobed, or rarely
2-foliolate. Calyx above the disk gamosepaloiis or valvately parted,
the apex often 5-de.ntate, or rarely 5-lobed. Petals 5. Anthers
versatile. Ovary stijutate, free, or the stipes adnate to one side ef
the calyx-tube. Ovules 2 or many; seed albuminous. Examples:
Sauliinia, Cerds, or Judas tree.

Tribe 1C. AMiLEiiaTTE.E. — Leaves abruptly or rarely imparipinnate,
2 or many or very rarely 1-foliolate. Calyx-lobes free to the disk,
imbricate or very rarely valvate. Petals 5 or fewer or none. Anthers
' versatile. Ovary stipitate, adnate with the calyx tubes bearing the
disk ; ovules 3 or many. Examples : Tamarindus, Schotia, Sarnca,t\\Q
Tamarind, Boerboom {Jonesia, synonym for SaraGo), one of the most
beautiful of our garden trees.

Tribe 17. Ctnometre-E. — L eaves nhruptly pinnate 2 to many
foliolate. Calyx-lobes free to the disk, imbricate or valvate. Petals
1, or 5 or fewer or none. Anthers versatile. Ovary 1 to 4-ovulate.
Flowers uanoJly small. Example ; Cynoimtra, this tropical coast tree
is probably the only example obtainable in Queensland.

'tribe. 18. HixiORPHAyniiEJE. — Leaves bipinnate or very rarely
simply piiimite. Flowers small, irregular in paniculate cylindrical
spikes, sessile or very shortly pedicellate. Calyx campanulate, 5-fid.
Petals 5, imbricate. Anthers versatile. Ovary with numerous ovules.
Example: or the so-called Leguminous Ironbark of

Leichhardt, a tree of Tropical Queensland.

SunoRDEu III. MIMOSEyE.

Flowmrs, 5-mcrous, 4-merous, or rarely 3-merous, or G-merous,
small, regular, sessile in spikes or heads, or very rarely shortly pedi-
cellate, often polygamous. Sepals valvate, often united. Petals
valvate, exce])t in Farida, oitQn united. kStamens, equal to or doiible
the number of the petals or indefinite. Seeds usually flattened, Avith
a hard, shining testa. Albumen none or very scanty. Eadiele of the
embryo short and straight. LeaA'e.s bipinnate, except in the American
genus Inga. The important products of this suborder are timber, bark
for tanning, gums, and flowers for perfumes.

Tribe 19. Pakkieje. — C alyx-teeth very short, broad, imbricate,
corolla, 5-fid. Stamens 5 or 10; anthers with a deciduous apical
gland. No examples to he had in Queensland.

Tribe 20. Ai>EyANTHERE.E. — Flowers most frequently 5-merous.
Calyx valvate. Stamens 10 (rarely 5) ; anthers with a deciduous
apical gland. Examples : Entada, Frosopis, and Neptunia, Matchbox
bean, Algaroba, and Queensland Sensitive Plant, abundant about the
Darling Downs and Ipswich,

35

Tribe 21. Eumimoseje — Fowers 4-5-merous, rarely 3 or
6-rQerous. Calyx valvate or pappiformis, or none. Stamens 5 or 10
(4-8) ; anthers 'without apical glands ; pollen granular. Example t
the common Sensitive Plant, found naturalised in many parts
in Queensland.

Tribe 22. Acactej3. — Flowers 4-5-nierou3, rarely 3-6-merous.
Calyx valvate, very rarely none. Stamens numerous, frequently very
numerous, free or consolidated at base only with disk ; pollen-grains
cohering in masses. Example : Acacia^ any Myall, Brigalow, or
Wattle.

Tribe 23. Inge. 1 :. — Flowers most frequently 5-merons. Calyx
valvate. Stamens numerous, frequently very numerous, rarely 10 to
15; anthers small ; filaments united more or less in a ttibe ; pollen-
grains cohering in masses. Examples : AJlizzia, CalUandray and
Inga; this latter has simply-pinnate leaves. The first, ‘‘Woman’s
tongue” tree, is largely planted for shade.

Tbiee VITI. PlIASEOLEyE.

PHASEOTAJS, Linn.

(From phaselus^ a little boat ; the supposed resemblnnce in the pods.)

Upper teeth of calyx free or connate, the others deltoid or
lanceolate. Standard orbicular, recurved or subtwisting, the edges
infiexed towards the base; wings obovate, or rarely oblong, equalling
or exceedi?ig the standard, adhering to the keel above the claw, often
twisted; keel linear or obovate, Avith a long obtuse spirally twisted
beak. Upper stamen free, often incrassated or appeiidiculaie above
the base, the rest connate; anthers uniform. Ovary subsessile,
multiovulato ; style incrassated within the beak of the kee], and
twisted with it, usnalh^ longitudinally bearded upwards ; stigma
oblique. Pod linear or falcate, terete or compressed, 2-valved, thinly
septate between the seeds. Usually climbing herbs with pinnately
trifoliolate leaves.

P. vulgaris, Linn, The Common French Bean. Steins annual,
wide-climbing, sub-glabrous. Leaflets 3, the central one broad-ovafe,
4 to 5 inches long, acute, bi)th sides sub-glabrous. Peduncles in
pairs, 1 to 2 inches long, 2 or 3-fiowereiL Pedicles 2 to 4 lines;
bracteoles ovate. Calyx campanulatc, i-inch deep, upper lip truncate,
lower 3-toothecl. Corolla Avhlte or lilac, an inch deep. Pod 4 or 5
inches long, J-inch broad, nearly straight, compressed, glabrous, 10 to
12-seeded.

Order MYRTACEiE.

An important order, especially from an Australian point of view,
as it includes much of our timber and fruits, as well as aromatic oils,
spices, and dyes. The number of species are about 1,800 ; genera
about 80.

Calyx-tube adnate to the ovary at the base or up to the insertion
of the stamens ; limb more or less divided (usually to the base) into 4
or 5, very rarely 3 or more tlian 5, lobes or teeth, or reduced to a
narrow border, or entirely wanting; lobes usually imbricate or open
in*the bud ; petals usually as many as calyx-lobes very much imbricate

36

in the hurl, the external one sometimes larger than the others, hut
usually all nearly equal when expanded, sometimes all concrete and
falling oft in a single operculum, or rarely entirely wanting. Stamens
indefinite, usually numerous, or rarely few and definite, inserted in 1 or
several rows on a disk, either thin and lining the calyx-tuhe above the
ovary and forming a thickened ring at its orifice, or thicker and forming
a ring close round the sumniit of the ovary ; filaments free or rarely
united into a ring or tube at the base, or into as many bundles as there
are calyx-lobes ; anthers ^-celled, versatile or attached by the base,
the cells opening in longitudinal slits, or rarely in terminal pores.
Ovary inferior or rarely almost superior, but enclosed in the calyx-
tube, sometimes 1-celled, with a placenta attached to the base or
adnate to .one side, more frequently 2 or more celled, with the
placentas in the inner angle of each cell, very rarely 1-celled, with 2
parietal placentas. Style simple, with a small or a capitate or peltate,
very rarely lohed, stigma. Ovules 2 or more to eacli placenta in 2 or
more rows, or very rarely solitary, erect pendulous or laterally
attached, anatropous or ampliitropous. Pruit inferior, adnate to the
calyx-tube, and crowned by the persistent limb, or marked by its scar
■\vhen deciduous, or very rarely half or almost wholly superior, and
surrounded at the base by the persistent calyx-tube, either capsular
and opening longitudinally at the sainmit in as many valves ns cells, or
indehiscent, diy, and 1-seeacd, or succulent and indehiscent. Perfect
seeds, usually very few or solitary in each cell, even when the ovules
are numerous, or rarely numerous and perfect ; testa cither thin and
membranous, or crust aceous, fleshy, or bony. Albumen none, or very
scanty near the hllum. Embryo straight or variously curved, fleshy,
wdth minute cotyledons at one end, or with large, flat, or variouslv
folded cotyledons, or Muth thick, fleshy, distinct or consolidated cotyle-
dons, and an exceedingly short radicle, or rarely apparently homo-
geneous, the cotyledons inconspicuous before germination. Abortive
ovules in many capsular genera, enlarged without ludug fertilised, and
simulating the seeds, but of a hard, nearly Iiomogeueous, woody or
granular consistence. Trees or shrubs, very rarely under shrubs.
Leaves simple, entire, or rarely obscurely crenate-toolhed, opposite or
less frequently alternate, more or less dotted in all but the LceythidesD,
with smali resinous glands, either pellueid or black aTid superficial,
often scarcely visible when the leaf is thick. Stipules none, or rarely
very mintitc and fugacious. Flow'crs solitary or in racemes, panicles,
or cymes, axillary or apparently terminal from the terminal bud, not
growing out till after the flowering is over. Bracts solitary at the
base of the peduncle, or forming an imbricate invo]u(^re from the
abortion of tbc lower flowers. Bractooles 2 at the base of or on the
X>edieel, sometimes very small or abortive, and often exceedingly
deciduous.

Tribe 1. Cham Ovary 1-celled; fruit 1 or rarely 2-

seeded, indeliisceiit. Shrubs often heath-lik(^, with small leaves.
Blowers usually small, solitary or very rarely 2 or 3 together in the
axils of the leaves or bracts, either along the branches or m terminal
heads, the lloxal leaves either like the stem-leaves or dilated and bract-
like or forming an involucre. Examph s : iJanvinia, Cahjihrix. The
species of this tribe for the greater part belong to Western Australia,
and are noted more for beauty than utility.

87

Tribe 2. Leptospeeme^. — O vary divided into 2 to 5 or more
cells ; fruit dry, capsular, opening at the top loculioidally in as many
valves as cells, or very rarely L or 2-seedcd and indeliiscent.
Examples : Bwekea^ Byncarplay Euealyphis, From this tribe we have
timbers and essential oils of great value. The timbers are mostly
hardwood, and include Gums, Irunbarks, Eox, Tea-tree, Turpentine,
Mahogany, Tallow-wood or Tee, &c.

Tribe 3. Mvktk^. — O vary divided into 2 or more cells, or if 1-
celled with 2 placentas; fruit an indchiacent berry or drupe; leaves
opposite, doited. Examples : Myrtiis, tbe Clove ; Eugenia^ or Kose
Apple ; PimenPj^ the Allspice ; Esidiumy or Guava, &c.

Tribe d. Lecythtue^r. — O vary divided more or less completely
into 2 or more cells ; fruit woody, fibrous, or fleshy, indeliiscent or
opening in an operculum at the top ; leaves alternate, not dotted.
Examples : Careyriy Earringfoniay are two genei'a found in Tropical
Australia. The Brazil nut, JBertholletia , was at one time growing in
the Brisbane Garden, but has never fruited in Queensland.

Tribe III. MYRTEJE.

ECGEN'IA, Linn.

(In honour of Prince Eugene of Savoy, who was a protector and
encourager of botany.)

Calyx-tube from globular to i\arrow-tubinato, not at all or more
or less produced above tbe ovary ; lobes 4, very rarely 5, from large
and imbricate to very short and scarcely prominent above the truncate
margin. Petals 4, very rarely 5, either free and spreading, or more or
less connivent, or connate and falling off iuasinglecalyptra. Stamens
numerous, in several series, free or obscurely collected in 4 bundles ;
anthers versatile, usually small, the cells parallel or very I’arely
divaricate., opening longitudinally. Ovary 2-celled, or very rarely
3-celled, with several ovules in each cell, or only two in an American
section. Eruit a berry or sometimes almost a drupe, or nearly dry
with a fibrous rind. Seeds either solitary and globose, or few and
variously shaped by compression; testa membraneous or cartihiginous;
embryo thick and fleshy, with a very short radicle, the cotyledons
either united in an apparently homogeneous mass or more or less
separable Trees nr shruba. Leaves opposite, penniveined. Flowers
(in the Australian species) either solitary in the axils, or in lateral or
terminal trichotomoas cymes or panicles.

E. niyrtifolia, Simn. Scrub Cherry, A small tree or tall shrub,
glabrous Leaves petiolate, from oval'-oblong or almost obovate, to
oblong-elliptica! or almost lanceolate, obtuse or accumiuate, 2 to more
than 8 incbes'long, cuneate or narrowed at the base, finely and almost
transversely penniveined. Peduncles axillary, lateral or terminating
short leafy shoots, bearing usually 8 to 5 flowers but sometimes more,
in a loose triohotomous panicle. Calyx-tube turbinate, to nearly
2 lines diameter; lobes very unequal, the largest nearly as long as the
tube. Petals nearly 3 lines diameter, spreading and sej)arately
deciduous. Outer stamens nearly ^ inch long. Ovary about half the
length of the calyx-tube, with a cluster of 8 to 10 ovules in each cell.
Eruit red, ovoid or nearly globular, crowned by the calyx-limb.

38

Order RUBIACE^.

This is a large and important order, as from its plants we hare
many most important products, as cofee, gambier, ipecacuanha,
quinine, excellent fruits, valuable timber, and useful dyes. Tlie number
of species are about 1,100, arranged in a genera of from 330 to 310.

Calyx-tube adnate to the ovary ; the limb entire or witli as many
teeth, lobes, or divisions as lobes of the coreila, rarely more, fewer or
none. Corolla gamopetaloiis, inserted round the epigynous disk ;
lobes4, 5, or sometimes more, rarely only 3, either imbricate (often
contorted) or valvate in the bud. Stamens as many as lobes of the
corolla, alternating with them and inserted in the tube; anthers versatile,
with parallel cells opening longitudinally. Ovary inferior, 2 or more
celled, with 1 or more ovules in each cell, rarely 1-celled with parietal
placentas, or reduced to one 1-ovulate cell; style more or less divided
into as many stigmatic lobes as carpels to the gynmeiuui, or undivided
with a thickened entire or notched stigma. IVuil a capsule, drupe,
berry, or indehiscent nut. Seeds with a lleshj or horny albumen, and
ratlier small straight embryo with flat cotyledons, or rarely -with little
or no albumen, and cylindrical embryo with seiniterete cotyledons.
Trees, shrubs, herbs, and climbers. Leaves opposite or whcrled.
Stipules interpetiolar, either free or connate with the petioles in a
sheath bordered by cilia or leaf-like lobes, or with one or two points
on each side, or connate within the petioles in a short sheath or ring
round the stem. Inflorescence various, usually more or less cymose,
axillary or terminal. Plowers occasionally polygamous or unisexual.

Seeies a. Ovules in cells iudeflnite.

Suhserics I, Fruit dry, capsular or 2 to 4-coccus, or nucameutaceous.

Tribe 1. NAUcuEEiE. — Flowers ntunerous, sessile or pedicellate,
closely packed in globular heads on a small receptacle. Corolla
narrow, funnel-shaped, the tube elongate, lobes short imbricate or
valvate (never contorted). Anthers inserted in the mouth or throat
of the corolla tube, nearly sessile, acute or apiculate. Ovary 2-celled ;
style much exserted, stigmas clavatc fusiform or capitate. Ovules
numerous, very rarely soliiary. Fruit a multicellular syncarpium or
a capsule septicidally 2-vaIved or 2-4 cocci, many or 1 seeded. Seeds
albuminous, imbiule, with or without wings, radicle superior. Trees,
shrubs, or climbers. Examples: 8a7'cocephahiH (Leichliardt tree),
TTncaria (Gambier plant). Sa^'cocepltalus esculentus pi'oduces the
fruit known as Sierra Leone peach or flg. At one time plants of this
were in the public gardens.

Tribe 2. CiNOHCiNEiE. — Corolla lobes valvate, imbricate or twisted.
Ovary 2-celled ; ovules in cells very numerous ; fruit capsular 2-celled.
Seeds numerous, minute, peltate, imbricate, winged, albuminous;
radicle most frequently superior. Trees or shrubs. Stipules entire
except in Kindma, a Brazilian genus. Examples : Cinchoria, Bouvardia^
Manettia. From plants of this tribe we obtain timber, medicine, edible
fruits, and a large number of showy garden shrubs.

Tribe 3. Heniuquezieje. — Corolla bilabiate, lobes imbricate;
ovary half superior, 2-celled, with 4 ovules in each cell. Fruit
capsular. Seeds 2 or 4 in each cell, affixed by the margin, broadly
winged, exalbumiuous. Brazilian trees with quite entire stipules.
No examples probably to be seen in Queensland.

30

Tribe 4. Condamij^i'eje. — C orolla-lobes equal, valvate. Ovary,
2-celled. Fruit capsular; seeds in eacb cell very numerous, densely
packed, borizontal, not winged or with obscure wings, albuminous ;
embryo minute. Trees or slirubs with simple or 2-partite or quite
entire stipules. Doubtful if examples are in Queensland.

Tribe 5. EojfUELETiE^. — Corolla-lobes equal, imbricate or twisted.
Ovary 2-celled. Fruit capsular; seeds in ceils numci'ous, Im -izontal ;
minute, not winged, albuminous ; embryo clavate or cylindric. Trees
or shrubs. Stipules simple, very rarely 2-fid, quite entire. Examples :
Mondeletia^ Wendlandia^ many handsome garden plants.

Tribe 6. Hedyottdeje. — C orolla-lobes valvate. Ovary 2, very
rarely 3 or 4-celled ; ovules in cells numerous, attached to an axil or
basal placenta> Fruit dry, capsular, or iiideluscent j seeds in each cell
many, or rarely few or only 1. Seeds small or minute, angular or
subglobosc, rarely peltate, very rarely winged. Herbs, rarely shrubs,
never trees. Leaves mostly opposite. Stipules quite entire, dentate
or setose. Examples: DeMtella^ Penias^ Hedyotis. Amongst the plants
of this tribe are many weeds ; others, however, produce showy flowers.

Siihseries IL Fruit fleshy, bursting irregularly or dehiscing at the
apex, or a drupe with 2 or many pyrenes, pyrenes polyspermous.

Tribe 7. — Corolla-lobes valvate. Ovary 2 or many

celled, and numerous ovules. Fruit iudehiscent, fle.shy, baccate or
with 2 or many pyrenes, 2 or many celled, polyspermous. Seeds
minute, globose or angular, very rarely compressed, testa often
foveolate or reticulate, albumen cai^iose ; embryo minute, ovideus or
clavate, cotyledons very rarely broad or fiat. Example : Mussoenda,
One or more of this genus will be met with in our gardens. The
genus will readily be detected by the large white or coloured leaf of
the calyx.

Tribes. IIamelteje. — Corolla-lobes imbricate or closely twisted.
Ovary 2 or many celled, with numerous ovaiies in each cell. Fruit
fleshy or coriaceous, iudehiscent, baccate or ol* 2 or many pyrenes,
cells or pyrenes polyspermous. Seeds minute, globose or angular,
testa often foveolate or reticulate, albumen cariiose; embryo minute,
often clavate. Examples: Havielia, Hoffmannia {Iligqinsia) . Species
of these genera are common garden plants.

Tribe 9. Catesbaie.®. — C orolla-lobes valvate. Ovary 1 or 2-
celled. Fruit fleshy or coriaceous. Seeds often agglutinated into a
globose mass, compressed or turgid ; testa coriaceous or membranous.
Plants of the AVest Indies and South America; probably no examples
in Queensland.

Tribe 10. GABDENlEiE. — Corolla-lobes contorted or imbricate.
Ovary with 1 or many cells, the cells with many or few ovules.
Fruit indehiscent, fleshy, baccate, 1 or mauy ceiled, cells with 1 or
many seeds, endocarp sometimes bony or cretaceous. fSccds large or
somewhat large, rarely small and angular, compressed or obtuse-
angular ; testa membranous, coriaceous, or fibro-cartilaginous, very
rarely bony ; albumen horny or fleshy ; embryo large or somewhat
large, cotyledons very often ampli-foliaceous. Examples: Randla,
Gardenia. The plants of the genera mentioned are amongst the most
favoured of garden shrubs.

40

Sektes B. Ovules 2 in each cell.

Tribe 11. CRUCKSHAKEsrEiE. — Corolla valvate. Ovary 2-celled,
with 2 ovules in each. Capsule membranous, septicidally 2-valved,
valves 2-partite, Chilian plants ; probably none in Q^ieensland
gardens.

Tribe 12. Betietphtlle^. — C orolla closely contorted. Ovary
5 to 7-celled, with 2 ovules in each. Drupe of 5 to 7 1-seeded
pyrenes. The only example probably obtainable in Queensland will
be 8cypkipliora kpdropliylacea. This is a small tree of Northern
Queensland, and probably the only one that will be met with here of
the tribe.

Series C. Ovules always solitary in each cell.

Sulseries I, Eadicle superior.

Tribe 13. GrUETTARi)EJ3. — Corolla-lobes imbricate or valvate,
never twisted. Stamens inserted in the throat of the corolla. Ovary
2 or many celled ; ovules solitary, anatropous (inverted), pendulous
from tlie apex of the cell, funicle incrassated, raphe dorsal wdth
superior micropyle. .Drupe with 2 or many pyrenes, or pntamen 2 or
many celled, the fruit rarely 2 cocci. Seed terete pendulous from
the apex of the cell, albumen scanty or none, embiwo elongate,
cylindrical, radicle superior. Trees hr shrubs. Example: Guettarda,
Small trees met with iu Northern Queensland; probably no examples
in the gardens.

Tribe 14. Knoxie^e. — C orolla-lobes valvate. Stamens inserted
in the throat of the corolla. Ovary 2-celled; ovules solitary,
anatropous, penduhnis from the apex of the cell ; funicle short,
incrassated, or slender : raphe dorsal with superior micropyle.
Emit 2 cocci. Seed compressed, albumen copious, cotyledons
compressed, radicle superior. Herbs, the stipules setose often connate
in a sheath. Inflorescence terminal. Example ; Xnoxia, a small,
somewhat showy plant to be met w'ith in the pastures of both South
and Noi’th Queensland.

Tribe 15. Chtococce.e. — C orolla-lobes valvate or imbricate,
never twisted. Stamens, except in two genera, inserted at the base
of the corolla. Ovary 2-10 celled ; ovules solitary, anatropous,
pendulous from the apex of the cell; raphe dorsal with superior
micropyle. Drupe wdth 2 pyrenes or the putamen 2-colled, or the
fruit very rarely capsular. Seeds very often compressed, albumen
copious, liinicle natural or incrassated. Cotyledon often compressed,
radicle superior. Trees or shrubs. Examples : Chiococca, Bodgkinsonia,
This latter forms a rather handsome, small tree, and is common in
South Queensland.

Tribe 10. Albektieje. — C orolla-lobca closely contorted. Stamens
inserted in the throat of the corolla. Ovary 2 or many celled ; ovules
solitary, anatropous or semi-anatropous, inserted at the apex or above
the middle of the cell, funicle often incrassated, raphe dorsal with
superior micropyle. Eruil coriaceous, 2-cclIed. Seeds various,
albumen copious, horny or fleshy, cotyledons short or broad and
compressed, radicle superior. African trees or shrubs ; probably no
examples in Queensland.

Tribe 17. \ anuuerifA'U — C orolla-lobes valvate. Stamens inserted
at tht' throat of the corolla. (Ivary 2 or many celled; ovules
solitary, anatropous, afBxed above the middle of the cell, pendulous,

41

raphe dorsal, micropyle superior. Drupe with 1 or many pyrenes,
or putamen 1 or many celled. Seeds various, albumen copious ;
cotyledons very often compressed, broad, radicle sxiperior. Trees,
shrubs with usually an axillary inflorescence. Examples : Flectronia,
Tangueria. The first-named genus is frequently to be met with
in Queensland in the foi'in of tall shrubs or small trees. The latter
is represented by one species in our gardens. One, V. eduliSj produces
a good fruit.

Suhseries II. Radicle inferior.

Tribe 18. Ixoeeje. — Corolla closely contorted (never imbricate).
iStamens inserted in the mouth or throat of the corolla. Ovary
2 (rarely 3 or 4) celled; ovules in cell solitary, anatropous or
amphitropous, affixed above the middle, very rarely at the base of the
cell. Emit baccate or coriaceous, 2-4-celled or 2-4 pyrenes ; pyrenes
coriaceous, rarely 1-celled, l-seedcd. Seeds very often plano-convex,
or the ventral face exsculptured, albumen horny ; embryo curved,
small or middling; cotyledons flat, broad; radicle terete, inferior.
Trees or shrubs, the stipules of both sides entire. Examples : Ixora,
Coffea.

Tribe 19. MoETNnK.n. — Corolla-lobes valvate. Stamens inserted
at the mouth or throat of the corolla. Ovary 2 (rarely perfect or
imperfect 4) celled ; ovules in cells solitary or in ovaries imperfectly
4-celled in pairs, anatropous or amphitropous, attached below the
middle of the cell; raphe dorsal, micropyle inferior. Fruit baccate
or drupaceous, 2 or 4 celled or with 2 or 4 pyrenes. Seeds various,
umbilicus ventral or subbasal, albumen horny; embryo straight or
curved, cotyledons somewhat linear ; radicle terete, inferior. Trees
and scrubs erect or scandent ; stipules solitary on both sides, entire,
rarely cut. Example: Morimla ; known at once by their mulberry-
like fruit, whence the name.

fribe 20. Coussxbee^. — C orolla-lobes valvate. Stamens inserted
in the tube or throat of corolla. Ovary 1-celled (or 2-cellec!, the
septa very thin and evanescent) ; ovules in pairs, basal and erect or
peltately affixed at the base of the thin septa, ampliitropoua. Fruit
coriaceous, l-seeded. Embryo minute, radicle inferior. Shrubs ;
stipules entire, solitary on both sides ; flowers terminal. Plants of
Brazil and Tropical America; probably no examples in Queensland.

Tribe 21. Pbtchotrte.e. — C orolia-lobes valvaio. Stamens in-
serted at the throat of the corolla. Ovary 2 (rarely 4 or 8) celled ;
ovules solitnry in the cells, wholly basal, anatropous, very often
cuneate, compressed. Fruit very often of 2 pyrenes ; pyrenes plano-
convex, tlie Ventral face plane, sulcatc, or concave. Albumen often
horny, embryo often curved, cotyledons plane or somi-tercte, radicle
straight or curved, inferior. Trees or shrubs, rarely herbs. Examples :
Psyc]wtri(('^ Geophila^ Myrmecoclia. and Mydnopltijfwm. The first are
usually shrubs ; the second is a creeping plant bearing fruit resembling
the Ivenlisli cherry in shape and colour ; the two latter genera are
gouty-stemrned epiphytes.

Tribe 22. PiEnrmTE.E. — Flowers hermaphrodite ov j)olygamo-
dioecious. Corolla-lobes valvate. )Stamens inserted in the throat or
tube of the corolla (or sometimes at the base). Ovary 2 to 5-celled;
style branches (or stigmas) 2 or 5, filiform, papillous all round, rarel;
short and obtuse; ovules solitary in each shell, erect from the basey

42

anatropous. Fruit globose, compressed or angular ; or oE 2 cocci,
epicarp loose, fragile, membranous. Seeds with little or much
albumen, of a lleshy character; cotyledons broad, foliaceoiis ; radicle
inferior. Climbing or erect shrubs ; very freque7itly fetid when bruised.
Stipules entire, solitary on both sides. Example : Pcederia. Rather
pretty climbing plants, but the foliage when rubbed emits a most
disagreeable odour.

Tribe 23. Anthospeiimejg. — F lowers often polygamo-dimcious or
unisexual. Corolla vaivate. Stamens inserted in the throat, tube, or
often at the base of the corolla ; filaments exserted ; anthers elongate,
versatile. Ovary 1-4-celis ; style entire or style-branches often fili-
form, much elongated and papillous or hirsute, rarely lajvis ; ovules
solitary in each cell, erect from the base, anatropous. Fruit of
2 pyrenes, 2 cocci, or capsular. Seeds erect, albumen co])ious, cotyle-
dons very often plane, I'adicle inferior. Shrubs and uadorahruba,
rarely herbs ; when bruised often fetid. Examples; Sertssa^ Coprosma.
Examples of each are commonly to be met with iu cultivation as
ornamental plants — often for the variogatiou of their foliage.

Tribe 24. Speraiacoceje. — F lowers hermaphrodite, rarely l-sexual,
Corolla-lobes vaivate. Ovary 2 (very rarely 3-4) celled ; style entire,
stigmas capitellate or bifid, rarely 2 or 3-4 elongate stylo branches ;
ovules solitary in each cell, attached to the septa, amphitropous.
Fruit dry, indehiscent or dehiscent, 2-cocci or capsular, sometimes
circumscissile. Seeds oblong or linear, the hilum ventral, often
elongate, very often longitudiualljr exsculpturcd on the ventral face,
albumen horny or fieshy ; embryo various, radicle inferior. Herbs,
rarely uiiderslirubs ; stipules setose, very rarely entire. The fiowers
small and inconspicuous. Examples: Spermacoce^ IlieharJsonia ;
generally weedy plants.

Tribe 25. Galieje. — ^F lowers usually hermaphrodite. Corolla
vaivate. Ovary 2-eelled ; style very often short, branches 2, apex
stigmatose or capitellate ; ovules solitary in the cells, amphitropous,
anatropous, or semi-anatropous, funicle attached to the base of septa.
Fruit coriaceous or fleshy, very often didymous, indehiscent. Seeds
peltate, the ventral face often concave ; hilum broad, albumen horny,
embrvo curved, radicle inferior. Ileibs, rarely undershrubs, the
branches 4-augular. Leaves vertieillate; stipules similar to the leaves,
then said to he exstipulate, rarely opposite. Examples : lluhia^
Galium, Asperula; often rough weedy plants. From the first genus
the well-known dye, Madder, is obtained.

Tribe XVITI. IXOEE.5::.

COFFEA, Linn.

Tlie Arabic name of the plant is Qahoueh; and of this word, the
Persian Gahwa, the Turkish Cahvoy, the French Cafe, and our Coffee
are evidently corruptions. Others, liowever, give the following as its
derivation :—Caffee, a province of Xarea, iu Africa, where the common
coffee grew in abundance.

Calyx-tube short, campanulato, turbinate or urceolate ; limb
small or obsolete, cleft or obscurely toothed, persistent, not accrescent.
Corolla salver or somewhat funnel-shaped, membranous or slightly
coriaceous ; tube short or elongated ; throat glabrous ; limb spreading,
5 to 7-partite, rarely 4 or 8-partite ; lobes coutorted dextroraely (as

43

seen from inside) in sestivation. Stamens 5 to 7, rarely 4 or 8, inserted
at the mouth of the corolla, eiserted or partly included, glabrous ;
filaments short or obsolete, or even two-ihirds of the length of the
anthers ; anthers linear, fixed at the back above the base. Disk
fleshy, glabrous. Ovary 2-celled ; style filiform, glabrous, usually
shortly esserted, bifid; lobes linear, spathulate or tapering; ovules
solitary, snbpeltately attached about the middle of the ovary or rather
lower, amphitropouH. Berry ellipsoidal, oblong, or subglobose, more
or less fleshy; pyrenes 2 (one Bornctimes abortive), papery or
conaceous, convex on the back, flat with a narrow usually deep
longitudinal furroAv on the face. Seeds plano-convex ; umbilicus
ventral; testa membranous, intruded within the furrow of the face;
embryo soiiunvhat curved ; cotylodoas foliaceous ; radicle subterete,
inferior, longer than the cotyledons; albumen horny. Shrubs or
small trees with opposite branches and leaves. Leaves ovate or
lanceolate, apicuiate intrapetiolar stipules, axiilaiy or terminal solitary
or clustered white fragrant herniaphrodito flowers, and bracteoles
usually cgnuate into a single or double cup at the base of the calyx or
on the short jiedicel or peduncle.

C- arabica, Linn. The Cofee. A glabrous glossy shrub or small
tree. Brandies terete, or at the extremities rather compressed.
Leaves oval, or elliptical, acuminate, wedge-shaped at llie base,
subcoi'iaceous. evergreen (usually persisting for three years), aome-
wdiat undulate, 3 to 8 by If to 3 inches; lateral veins 7 to 12 pairs ;
margins rather undulate ; petiole 2 to 6 lines long; stipules broadly
ovate, apieulate, connate at the base, 2 to 4 lines long. Flowers
fragrant, i to | incli long just before expEinsion, about half as long
after expansion, BubseBBiio or very shortly pedicellate, 2 to 9 or more
together in very short axillary orlatcralbracteolatc clusters; bracteoles
ovate, the inner ones connate at the base of the pedicels, falling short
of the shaUo^v subtruncate or obtusely 5-dentieuIate calyx limb.
Corolla white; lobes ova!, obtuse, or mucronulate, equalling or exceed-
ing the tube, Bpreading. Anthers ratlier shorter than the corolla-
lobes, wholly exserted, fixed rather below the middle to the filament,
■which are about half as long. Disk glabrous. Style about equalling
the unexpancled flower, bifid ; lobes linear, narrower towards the tip.
Berry ellipsoidal, i-inch or more long, red when ripe. Seeds from
4 to 0 lines long.

Order COMPOSITE.

This is the most extensive family amongst flowering plants,
number of species 10,000 in 800 genera, and represented in every
quarter of the globe and in every variety of station.

Flowers or Jlonets collected together in a head (rarely reduced to
a single floret), surrounded by an involucre of several bracts, either in
one row or imbricated iu several rows, the whole having the appearance
of a single flower. Beccptacle on which the florets are inserted either
naked or hearing chaffy scales or hairs or bristles between the florets.
In each floret the calyx is w^anting or converted into a pa/}pi(>s or ring
of hairs or scales on the top of the ovary. Corollas cither all
hermaphrodite, tubular, and 5 or rarely 4-toothed (heads discoid)
or all hermaphrodite and that is, with a slender tube and a

fiat strap-shaped lamina, or those of the centre or disk tubular and

44

hermaphrodite or male, and those of the circumference either ligulate
and female or neuter, forming a ray (heads radiate), or filiform and
female (lieads dkcoid but heterogamous). Stamens 5 rarely 4, in-
serted in the tube of the corolla, the anthers linear and united in a
sheath round the style (except in Xanfhiim or where more or less
imperfect), 2-celled, opening inwards by longitudinal slits, the
connective xisually produced at the top into a small erect appendage,
the anther obtuse or sagittate at the base, the basal lobes sometimes
prolonged into short and acute or long very fine and hair-like points
or lobes called taih. Ovary inferior, with a single erect ovule.
Style filiform, usually divided at the top into 2 short stigmatic
branches. Fruit a small, dry seed-like nut or achene, crowned by
the pappus or naked. Seed erect, ivithout albumen. Embryo straight
or rarely curved. Itadiele inferior. Herbs, shrubs, or very rarely
small trees, with alternate or opposite leaves without stipules. Flower-
heads terminal or very rarely axillary, solitary or in panicles, usually
corymbose, sometimes reduced to clusters or compound heads, the
general inflorescence often centrifugal, the inflorescence within the
head always centripetal.

[Considering the vast number of species contained in this Order, it
will be found divided into but few tribes. These, however, are again
divided into subtribes. To have given the characters of all these sub-
divisions would have too far extended the work. The subtribes from
which examples are taken are, however, noted, and their leading
features stated.]

Tribe 1. Tertoniaceje. — F lower-heads homogainous, tubular;
anthers sagittate at the base ; style-branches subulate, hairy : leaves
very often alternate ; corolla never yellow ; pappus often setose or
paleaceous.

* Subtribe Eiivernoniecs, — Heads distinct, many flowered.
Examples: Ceniratherum, Vernonia. The examples obtainable not
of much beauty. The first will be found on the border of scrub,
the latter amongst grass in open pastures; the flowers of both are of a
bluish purple.

Tribe 2. Eupaxoriaceje. — F lower-heads homogamoiis, tubular;
anthers subentire at the base; style-branches subterete, obtuse, and
shortly papillous. Leaves opposite or alternate. Corolla usually orange,
rarely yellow or yellowish; pappus often setose.

Subtribe Piyuerieie. — Anther-tip truncate. Example: Adenos-
temvia,

Subiribo Agerateas. — Anther-tip appcndiculate ; achenes 5-angled.
Examples: Agerahm, Enpaiovinm.

Of the genera mentioned the first will be found on very wet
land ; the second is known as Billy-goat weed,” and has overrun
both garden and field; the last will be found in garden culture, aud
possessing more or less beauty and supposed medicinal virtues.

I'ribe 3. Asteroide.e. — F lower-heads hoiriogamous, radiate or
disciform or vninting rays and homogainous ; anthers obtuse at base
or subentire; style-branches complauate, appendicuiate (except in
Baccharidew ) ; leaves most frequently alternate ; receptacle most
frequently naked ; corollas of the disk most Hequently yellow, rays of
same colour, or various colours.

* Some but not all the subtribes of this Order are given.

45

Subtribe Bellidecd, — Eay-flowers femalCj ligulate, never yellow ;
disk flowers yellow; pappus none or very short. Examples: Lagenophora,
Brachycome, Brisbane Daisy ; Beilis^ English Daisy.

Subtribe HeterochromeoE. — Eay-flower female, ligulate, never
yellow ; disk flowers yellow ; pappus hairs long, copious. Examples :
Calotis, nasty burrs ; Olearia^ often handsome shrubs.

Tribe 4. I?ruLOlDEJ5. — Plower-heads heterogamous, disciformis or
radiate, or wanting rays and homoganious. Anthers setiferous or
caudate at the base. Style-branches linear, obtuse, inappendiculate,
or styles of the steidle flowers undivided. Leaves usually alternate.
Disk and ray-llowers usually both yolloiv.

Subtribe Plucheinece. — Heads androgynous. Involueral bracts
dry or herbaceous, rarely subscarious. Eeceptacle naked. Style-
arms of the hermaphrodite flowers filiform, not truncate, or style of
sterile flowers entire. Example : Blumea^ Epalies, Pterocauloii.
More or less weedy plants, seldom of much beauty; this is especially
the case with those species of winch examples will be obtainable.

Subtribe Gnaphaliem. — Heads androgynous or homoganious.
Involueral bracts scarious, usually hyaline, or the inner radiating.
Eeceptacle usually naked. Style-arms of tlie hermaphrodite flowers
truncate. Examples : Qnaplialiumj Beliohrysum^ or the Everlasting
Eiowers. Immortelle of the Erench belong to this genus and its near
allies.

Tribe 5. HELIA^"TIIOIDE^. — Elower-heads heterogamous, radiate,
or disciformis, or wanting rays and homogamous. Eeceptacle
paleaceous, or rarely naked in the centre. Anthers ecaudate, or with
two very short points at the base. Style-branches with the apex
truncate or appendiculate, or style of the sterile flovvers entire.
Achenes 3-4-angied, or terete, or compressed. Pappus of 2-4 bristles,
or paleaceous, or none.

Subtiibe Ambrosiees. — ^Heads heterogamous or unisexual. Flowers
hermaphrodite, sterile, with undivided styles; female apetalous.
Anthers nearly free, with inflexed appemiages. Examples: Ambrosia^
Xanthium. Both genera mtroduced weeds ; the latter includes the
Bathurst and Noogoora burrs.

Subtribe Zinmem, — Head radiate; ligula of achene sessile or sub-
sessile, persistent. Eeceptacle paleaceous. Example : Zinnia^ a well-
known garden annual.

Subtribe Verhesinece, — Heads hetero or homogamous. Flowers
hermaphrodite, all fertile. Achenes of the disk anguled, subterete, or
laterally compressed, ci’owned with 2-3 bristles or scales or naked.
Leaves usually opposite. Exam2>les: ISiegesbeckia^ Eclipta., Heliantlim,
or Sunflower.

Subtribe Coreopsulew. — Heads hetero or homogamous. Flowers
hermaphrodite, all fertile or neuter. Achenes dorsaliy compressed.
2-4 awned or naked. Examples : Coreoj^siHi Dahlia^ Qosmos^ all well-
known garden plants.

Subtribe Oallnsogece. — Heads hetero or homogamous. Flowers
hermaphrodite, all fertile. Achenes with short bristle-like pale®.
Example ; Galinsoga, an introduced and troublesome annual weed,
at once recognised by its 5 (usually) small white ligulate florets.

Tribe 0. IIelexioidej^, — F ower-heads heterogamous radiate, or
rarely disciformis or wanting rays and homogamous. Eeceptacle

46

naked. Antliers without tails. Styles of the hermaphrodite flowers
with the branches truncate or appendiculate. Achenes narrow or
turbinate, 4-5 angled or wdth 8 or many ribs, and crowned with palese,
rarely awns or set??, rarely bald. Leaves opposite or alternate.
Involucre bracts 1-2 seriate or rarely 3-4 seriate, herbaceous or mem-
branous, Corolla-disk usually yellow, rays of the same colour or
various.

Subtribe Tagetinem . — luvolucral bracts l-seriate, equal, sprinkled
with oil-glands. Achenes narrow and much striated. Pappus
paleaceous, aristose, setose or rarely none. Example: Tagetes ; one
species known as the French Marigold.

Subtribe Eulielenlem. — ^Involucre often with broad bracts, of 2 or
few series, subcqual or imbricate. Achenes turbinate or oblong, silky
villose. Example : Gaillardia^ a showy genus often cultivated for the
sake of its flowers.

Tribe 7. ANi'iiEMTDE^s. — Elower-heads heterogainous radiate or
discifurmis, or wanting rays and homogamous. Involucral bracts 2 or
many seriate, dry or scarious at the tips. Receptacle paleaceous or
naked. Anthers wdtliout tails. Style-branches truncate at the apex.
Pappus none or a crowm of short palese. LeaA^es most frequently
alternate. Disk-flowers yellow, ray-flowers variously coloured.
Examples: GhrgsantJiemum, Centipeda, Tamcetum. The first genus is
well known ; the second is composed of 'weed}'^ plants which have some
medicinal reputation ; the latter contains the well-known Tansy.

Tribe 8. Senecionide.e. — Elower-heads heterogainous radiate or
disciformis, or wanting rays and homogamous. Involucral bracts
usually 1-seriate and subequal, with a few short outer ones at their
base, rarely many-seriate. Receptacle often naked. Anthers tailless
or with 2 short points at the base. Style-branches of hermaphrodite
flowers often penicillate, truncate or appendiculate. Achenes various.
Pappus of fine hairs, rarely bald. Leaves alternate orrarely opposite.
Corolla of disk yellow, rays also usuall}’^ yelioAv but various.

Subtribe Evsenecionecc-. — Involucral bracts 1-2-scriate, free nearly
to the base, nsually with a few smaller outer ones. Style-branches of
the hermaphrodite flowers truncate or obtuse, penicillate or with hairy
tips. Examples : Oynura^ Cineraria., Senecio. This subtribe, it will
be seen, is composed of some of the most beautiful plants in cultivation,
while others are most troublesome weeds.

Tribe 9. CATjExnuLACEJR. — Elower-heads hctcrogamous, radiate.
Involucral bracts 1-2-seriate, narrow, subequah Hcceptacle naked.
Anthers -with a inucronate-subcaudate base. Style-branches of the
hermaphrodite flowers truncate, in the sterile flowers undivided.
Achenes (often lieteroinorphous or thick) bald or rarely er()wned with a
little woolly tomentum. Leaves usually alternate or radical. Example :
Calendula. The genus quoted contains the common pot Marigold.

Tribe 10. Ahctotii)EJ5. — Elower-heads radiate or wanting rays
and homogamous. Involucral bracts many-seriate, imbricate, points
sometimes broad and scarious, sometimes very acute or spiuescent.
Anthers with an entire or sagittate base, the auricles obtuse or acute,
never tailed. Style-branches of the fertile hermaphrodite flowers
sometimes somewhat broad with ronnded points, often united high
up, or the steiile stylos undivided. Achenes often thick, bald, or
pappus paleaceous or coroniformis. Leaves radical or alternate.

47

Subtribe Miiarctotece. — Heads distinct. Involucral bracts free,
and at least the interior one with broad scarious points. Examples :
Cymhonoius: Grifptostemina. Tlie genera brought under notice are
weedy plants, the first indigenous to our Darling Downs ; the latter
is the African plant known as Cape-weed.

Subtribe Gorteriecs. — Heads distinct. Inyolucral bracts joined
at the base, tlie points acute, very acute or spinescent, or rarely
foliaceous. Example : Gamnia^ a very handsome genus of border
plauts.

Tribe 11. Ctjvaiioidej^. — ^Elower-beads tubular. Involucral
bracts many-seriate, imbricate, with scarious, spinous, or foliaceous
tips. Eeceptacle often fleshy, densely bristly or paleaceous, rarely
simply pitted. Corolla- limb slender, deeply 5-fid. Anthers tailed.
Styles snbeutire, or the branches short-hairy, or thickened towards the
base. Aclienes often bard. Pappus various, rarely none. Leaves
alternate, often spinous.

Subtribe Cardumew. — Heads many-flowered, separate. Achenes
glabrous, basal areole horizontal. Pappus-hairs distinct or connate.
Examples: Garduus^ Spear thistle; Cynara, Artichoke; Sllyhim^
Virgin Mary’s thistle.

Subtribe Centanreece. — Heads separate, many-flowered. Aclienes
glabrous, basal areole oblique or lateral. Example : Centaurea (see
Bluebottle, and others).

Tribe 12. Mutisiack.!:.— Flower-heads hetero or hoinogaraous,
rayed or not. Involucral bracts many-seriate, unarmed. Bcceptacle
rarely paleaceous. Corolla bilabiate, or the limb deeply S-fld.
Anthers usually caudate. Style-branches (very short or elongated),
with rounded or truncate inappondiciihite points. Achenca various.
Pappus setose, jialcaceous, or rarely none. Leaves radical or alternate,
rarely opposite,

Subtribe BarnadeBiem. — -Heads {equaliflorus or radiatiformis.
Anthers tailless. Style-branches very short, connivanfc or scarcely
patent. Involucral bracts many-seriate, imbricate. Example:
Barnadesia, a South American genus. The only example to be met
with in Queensland is a large rambling spiny bush. One plant is in
the Brisbane Botanic Gardens, but is cut down every year so never
flowers; the other is between the Beenleigh school and teacher’s
resideuce.

Subtribe GocJwatiece. — Heads £equaliflorus, corolla tubulose,
limb-segments narrow, equal or obscurely 2-lipped. Involucral bracts
many-seriate, iuibricate. Example: SUfftm chrymnthau Plant in
Brisbane Botanic Garden-s, a native of Brazil.

Tribe 13. Cicuouiace^.,— E lower-heads homogamous, cequaliflorus
or subradiatiformis. Involucre various. Becoptaele epaleaccous or
palese deciduous. Corollas all ligiilate ; ligule truncate, 5-toothed at
apex. Anthers tailless or shortly setiferoua at the base. Style-
branches slender. Achenes various. Pappus setose, paleaceous, or
none. Leaves radical or alternate. Herbs, with nsuall}'- a milky
juice.

Suhtribc Ilyoseride(S.~A.c.\iQn^^ truncate. Pappus of scales, with
sometimes alternating hairs or none. Example : Gicliorimi. The
Endive and Chicory are plants of this genus. ,

4*8

Subtribe CrepideoR, — TJsually leafy herbs, not woolly nor with
stellate hairs. Involucre calyculate, inner bracts often thickened.
Achenes usually contracted at both ends. Esaniples : Ficris, Crejns,
All or mostly composed of weedy plants j the first-named genus of a
very harsh nature.

Subtribe IlypochceridecB. — Scapigerous herbs, hairs various.
Achenes contracted below, usually beaked above. Pappus-hairs
simple or feathery. Examples : Hypochceris^ Taraxacum Femdeonis,
the Dandelion.

Subtribe Lactucece. — Herbs, rarely shrubby below, glabrous or
hispid, rarely scapigerous. Achenes usually narrowed below, and
beaked or not above. Pappus-hairs many, simple. Examples :
Lachica^ SoncJius. The first genus contains the Lettuce, and the latter
the Sow thistle.

Subtribe Sco7'zo7iere<B. — Herbs, glabrous, woolly or hispid.
Achenes with a broad base, or curved hollow stipes, above namiwod or
beaked. Examples : Tragopogon porrifolius^ the Salsafy ; Scorzonera,
the Viper's Grrass, S. hispanica, supposed to possess the power of
curing the bites of vipers.

Tribe V. HELIANTHOIDEiE.— S ubtribe AMBEOSIE^.
XANTII11T3I, Linn.

(From xanthos, yellow ; the plants being formerly used by the Greeks

to dye their hair.)

Capitula unisexual, monoecious; staminate globose, in terminal
clusters ; pistillate 2-fiowered, chiefly axillary. Male capitula with
few narrow involucral bracts; florets numerous, sheathed by folded
hyaline paleie; cololla o-toothed; anthers free or nearly so, base obtuse.
Female capitula with an ellipsoidal or ovoid closed gamophyllous
aculeate involucre, 2-loecllate and 2-rostrate ; corolla none ; achenes
solitary in each cell of the indurated prickly enclosiug involucre.
Coarse scabrid hoary or glabrate annuals, with alternate petiolate
palmatcly-lobed leaves.

X- BtrUlUariuUl, Linn, Xoogoora Burr. Stem, branches, and
leaves, puberulous without spines, mottled, spreading, attaining G or
8 feet in height. Leaves deltoid, 3 to 5-lobed, unequally often coarsely
dentate, often over 6 inches broad; base 3-nerved, cordate, sinus wide,
cuneate into the petiole of 1 to G inches. Capitula nearly sessile,
clustered; fruit ellipsoidal, about | inch long, terminating in an erect
or somewhat curved beak.

Order PEOTEACE.®.

This order contains about 960 species in a genera of between
50 and GO. The most important product of the order is its timber;
many of the woods are very beautiful, and some are in demand,
principally by coopers and cabinetmakers.

EloMcrs hermaphrodite or rarely partially unisexual. Perianth
regular or irregular, deciduous, consisting of 4 segments valvately
united in the bud, the claws forming a tube cylindrical ordilated
towards the base, the laminse short, forming a globular ovoid or rarely
elongated limb ; the segments at length separating cither from the

49

base upwards or revolute from the laminjB downwards, leaving a por-
tion of the tube entire or open on oue side, the laminfe sometimes
cohering long after the segments have separated lower down.
Stamens 4, opposite the perianth segments and usually inserted on
them, either with the filaments wholly adnate, leaving the anthers
sessile at the base of the laminae, or the filament shortly free below
the laminjB; or very rarely the stamens entirely free from the perianth.
Anthers various, all perfect or rarely partially abortive, most fre-
quently with 2 parallel cells adnate to aconneetivum continuous with the
filament. Hypogynous or perigyuous glands or scales in many genera 4,
alternating with the stamens, but in some genera variously united or
reduced iu number or wholly deficient. Ovary 1-celled, sessile or
stipitate, more or less excentrical, with a single terminal undivided
style, variously shaped at the end, with a small terminal oblique or
lateral stigma. Ovules either solitary or 2 collaterally attached or
slightly sitperposed, or several imbricate iu 2 contiguous rows, either
peiidulous and orthotropous or, more frequently, laterally attached
and more or loss amphitropons, rarely erect and anatropous, the
micropyle always inferior and frequently prominent from the incom-
plete development of the primine. Fruit either an iiidehiscent nut or
drupe, or a more or less dehiscent coriaceous or woody fojiele, very
larely a completely 2-valved capsule; either 1-eelled and 1-seedod, or
when 2 seeds are ripened iu a drupe sometimes really 2-ceiled from
the growth of the endocarp between as well as round the seeds, or
when 2 or more seeds ripen iu a follicle apparently 2 or more celled
by the consolidation of the external coaiingof the two adjoining seeds
into a membranous or woody plate detaching itself from the remainder
of tlie seed. Seeds without albumen, the testa usually thin, rarely
coriaceous or hard; embryo straight, with ileshy cotyledons and a
short inferior radicle. Shrubs or trees, rarely undershrnbs or even
perennial herbs. Leaves alternate or scattered, in a very few genera
strictly opposite or verticillale, but oEten crowded under the iiifiores-
cence so as to appear verticillale, usually coriaceous, often vertical
with stomata on both sides, or in the same genera horizontal or narrow
and terete, entire, tootlied, or variously divided, without stipules.
Flowers axillary or terminal, solitary or in racemes or spikes, often
condensed into umbels, heads, or cones, each fiower or pair of flowers
subtended by a bract, very deciduous in some genera and pex'haps
sometimes really deficient, the pedicels always with bracteoles.

Skkies T. ISirCAMENTACE.F.

Eruit an indehiscent nut or drape. FloAvers usually solitary
within each bract.

Tribe 1. pROTEEiE.—Antliers all perfect, or very rarely the upper
one abortive, with 2 parallel ceils adnate to the connectivum, inserted
at the base of iho short spreading lamina' of the {)oriauth. Ovale 1,
or rarely 2. Stigma terminal. Fruit a dry nut. Mvamples: l^rotea,
iPeirophiJa, The first genus belongs to South Africa, and the honey
of the flowers is collected by the farmers, who prepare from it, by
inspissation, a delicious syrup, which is known as the “ Syrupus
Protea?.” These South African plants do not, as a rule, thrive w'ell in

D

50

Queensland, but some may be seen growing at Bowen Park. Speci-
mens of the latter genus may be obtained on the islands of our coast
and at Stanthorpe, &e.

Tribe 2. CoNOsrEUMKyE. — Anthers : One with 2 perfect cells, two
with 1 ])erfect and 1 ahortive cell, the fourth abortive, the perfect cell
broad, concave, erect, without any connective, the adjoining ones of
distinct anthers applied face to face in the bud, forming a single cell,
all on very short thick filaments at the base of the laminai or at the
summit of the tube of the perianth. Ovule 1. Eruit a dry nut.
Example : Gonospenmim, S])ecimen8 of C. tacclfolium may be obtained
Usually on sandy land.

Tribe 3. Erasklandie^. — A nthers all perfect, woth parallel
adnate cells enclosed in and adnate to the slender perianth-tube.
Ovule 1. Eruit a dry nut with a pappus-like cone. Example : The
single genus of West A.ustraliaii plants, Ermiklamha.

Tribe 4. PniisooNTEiE. — Anthers all perfect, with parallel cells
adnate to the connective, the stamens inserted at or below the middle
of the perianth-segments. Ovules 2, or sometimes 1. Eruit a drupe,
or rarely a dry nut or meinbj'aiious. Example : Eersoonia. Several
species are in Queensland, and pretty generally known as “ Geebong.”
At the Mitchell Piver the natives call Ihe fruit “Nanchee” and
“ Booral/’ other natives call them Koornbarra,”

Series II. EOLLICULAEES.

Eruit dehiscent, follicular or 2-valved, rarely (in Ilelicia and
Macailamia) drupaceous and indehiscent. Eiowers usually in pairs,
with a single bract to each pair, rarely (in Carnarvoniff, Lamherfia,
and Sfenocarpijs) the inflorescence anomalous.

Tribe 5. GuEViLLEEiE.— Ovules 2 or4, collateral. Seeds without
any intervening sulistance or separated by a thin lamina or mealy
substance. Eiowers in racemes or clusters, with deciduous or abortive
bracts, or with an iuvolucro of imbricate bracts. Examples: Mac-
aclawia ternijolia, the Quetusland Nut ; GreviUea rohuafa^ the Silky
Oak.

Tribe 6. EMUOTHRiEiE. — Ovules several, imbricate in 2 rows.
Seeds usually separated by thin laminge or a mealy substance. Ex-
amples : S/enocarpus sijiuatnsj the so-called Tulip-flower ; and the
white-floAvered Protead, so frequently met with in flower on sandy
land, Lomatia silaifolia.

Tribe 7. Ban^ksie^. — O vules 2, collateral. Seeds separated
either by a hard usually woody substance or by a membrane rarely
wanting, Eiowers in dense cones or heads. Examples : Banksia, any
species generally known as Honeysuckle trees.

Till RE VI 1 . BANXSIE^.

BANKSIA, Linn. f.

[I Avas led to choose this genus of Eroieacemte illustrate the mode
of describing genera and species — first, on account of its being one of
the very few Australian plants named by the younger Liiinmus ; second,
because it bears the name of one, Sir Joseph Banks, who did much to
make knoAvn the plants of this part of Australia.]

51

Flowers hermaphrodite. Perianth regular or nearly so, straight
or curved, the slender tube opening equally or along the lower side
only, the limb ovoid-oblong or linear, the laminae remaining long
coherent, or rarely separating as the tube opens. Anthers narrow,
sessile in the concave laminae, the connective thick, usually very shortly
produced beyond the cells. Tlypogynoua scales 4, very thin and
membranous (rarely deficient ?). Ovary very small audses.'ilo; stylo
usually longer than the perianth, rigid, curved, and protruding from
the slit in the periauth-tuhe until the end is set free by the separation
of the lamiuie, and then either straightened or remaining hooked or
curved, rarely straight from the first, and not exceeding the perianth ;
the stigmatic end on a level with the anthers, of a different texture
but smooth, or striate and furrowed, continuous with the style or with
a prominent rim at tbe base, the real stigma sma’l and terminal;
ovules 2, collaterally attached above the middle. Fruit a compressed
capsule, opening at the broad end (or rather outer margin, for the
scar of the stjde is lateral) in 2 hard often woody horizontal valves.
Seeds usually 2, compressed, with a termiual membranous wing broad
and rounded like the valves, the seeds separated by a plate of the same
shape (the consolidated outer integuments of the inner side of the 2
seeds), free from the ripe seeds, simple (completely consolidated)
between the nuclei, double (remaining distinct) between the wings.
Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate or rarely verticilhite or nearly so,
usually narrow, entire toothed, piunatilid or pinnate, witli numerous
(rarely few) short lobes or segments, the primary veins numerous and
transverse, rarely inconspicuous or irregular, and the miuute reticula-
tions numerous on the under surface, with a minute tomentum rarely
wanting in the areola?, and sometimes white, and covering the whole
under surface, the upper surface almost always glabrous and smooth.
Flowers sessile in pairs, in dense terminal cylindrical oblong
or globular spikes, either terminal and sessile above the last
leaves or rarely lateral, or on short- lateral branches; cacli pair of
flowers subtended by 1 bract and 2 lateral rather smaller bracteoles,
both bracts and bracteoles densely woolly-villous on both sides,
the tips glabrous tomentose or villous, either ciarate and obtuse
or truncate, or shortly acuminate, always densely imbricate iu p.arallel
spiral or rarely vertical lines. Perianth-tube very slender and entire
within the bracts, ultimately splitting beyond them. In fruit the
bracts and bracteoles become eousolidated with the rhacliis into a
thick woody cone, either covered with the withered remains of the
perianths amongst which the capsules are entirely concealed or, where
the flowers are wholly deciduous, the valves of the capsules protrude
more or less beyond the bracts, the lower indehisceut portion con-
taining the nuclei of the seeds reuiaining imbedded among the bracts.
The proportion of perfect capsules is usually very small in relation to
the number of flowers, of which there are often from 500 to above-
1,000 in the spike.

B. integrifolia, Linn, f The Common Honeysuckle tree. A
tree attaining sometimes a considerable size, the youtig branches
closely tomentoge. Leaves scattered, sometimes irregularly verticillate,
oblong cuneate or lanceolate, quite entire or irregularly toothed,
tai)eriiig into a short ]}etiole, 3 to 4 inches long iu some specimens,
twice that length in others, especially the Northern ones, i to near

52

1 inch broad, white underneath, with numerous transverse veins and
reticulations not very prominent; the young shoots arc also sometimes
tomentose or villous with richly coloured fulvous almost woolly hairs,
persisting on the underside till the leaves are nearly full-grown.
Spikes oblong or cylindrical, 3 to G inches long. Bracts tomentose at
the end. Perianth usually about 1 inch long, silky. Style straightening
after the perianth-laminae have separated, and usually very spreading
or reflexed. Frniting-eone oblong, cylindrical, the capsules prominent
and not tliick as in some other species.

B iutegrifolia, vai', paludosa. Blowers smaller, the perianths
about 7 or 8 lines long. This variety is usually met with on sandy
land which is of a swampy nature ; it forms a spreailing sliriib or small
stunted tree with smaller leaves than those of the normal form.

Order ETJPHORBIACEJE.

Amongst Dicotyledons this order stands fourth in point of number.
It contains about 3,000 species, in 200 genera.

Blowers always unisexual. Perianth either simple and calyx-
like, or almost petal-1ike, usually small or double with 4 or 5 petals
alternating with the calyx-lobes, or sometimes entirely wanting in one
or both sexes. Stamens various. Ovary superior, consisting of 8 or
sometimes 2, or more than 3, united or 1-celIcd, or rarely 2-celled
carpels, very rarely reduced to a single one. Styles as many as
carpels, free or more or less united, entire or divided, the stigmatic
surface usually lining their inner face. Ovules 1 or 2 in each carpel,
pendulous from tlie inner angle of the cells, the funicle usually
thickened into a cellular mass often termed an ohiurafor. Bruit
either capsular, separating into as many 2-va,lvcd cocci as carpels,
leaving a persistent axis, or more rarely Biicculent and iridehiscent
with the endocarp, consisting of as many iudehisceut nuts or cocci as
carpels or cells. Seeds laterally attached at or above the middle with
or without an arilius or carimcle ; embryo straight, with flat cotyledons
and a superior radicle, in a fleshy albumen, or very rarely the cotyledons
fleshy with little or no alhuineu. Trees, slirubs, or herbs, often
abounding in milky juice, exceedingly various iri habits. Leaves
alternate or opposite, rarely divided or compound, usually with
stipules. Inflorescence very vaiaed. J'flow^ers usually small.

Tribe 1. Lfi*hojjbimx — I nvolucre calyx-like, including several
male flowers, each of a single stamen without any perianth, and 1
central female one, a single pedicellate pistil without any or rarely
with a perianth, the whole flower-head resembling a single flower.
Ovary 3-celled, 1 ovule in each. Capsule 8-cocci. Seeds albuminous.
Embryo with broad cotyledons and a narrow r.ndicle. Examples:
Pedilanflms tifhijmnloides ; tlie Siipper-flowcr, Euphorhia, a common
fleshy stemmed garden plant with red slipper-siiaped flowers. (vSee
also any of the Euphorbias^ particularly E, {Poinsbtlia) puJeherrima.')

Tribe 2. ISxENOiiOUK.i;. — Blowers distinct, both sexes with a
perianth. Ovules 1 or 2 in each cell of the ovary. Embryo linear,
the cotyledons not at all or scarcely broader tiiau the radicle. Shrubs
often bcath-like, with entire coriaceous leaves, or rarely herbs with
small membranous leaves. Example; The little weed, Poranihera
onicrophylla, will be found always ready to hand.

53

Tribe 3. Buxeje. — F lowers monoecious. Sep 'Is imbricate or
none. Petals none. Stamens opposite the sepals, or unmeroiis.
Female flowers 4 or 6. Ovary 2 or 3-celled, with two ovules in each.
Kaphe of ovule dorsal. Style undivided. Cotyledons various.
Example : See the Garden Box, Buxus se}npervirens.

Tribe 4. Phtllaktjucje. — F lowers distinct, both sexes with a
pei'ianth. Embryo with broad cotyledons and a narrow radicle.
Trees; shrubs, herbs, or animals, the flowers small in axillary clusters,
solitary, or in calbin-liice spikes or racemes. Ovules 2 in each cell.
Examples ; Take any of the numerous Ph/Uanthus, or Fetalostlgma
quadrilociilaTe^ih^ Emu Apple or Bitter-bark; native name, “ M un-
tenpin."

Tribe 5. GAiiEARiE.n.— Perianth double, of caly^x and corolla.
Stamens 4 to 10 ; filaments free. Ovary 1 to 3-celled, with I ovule
in each. Fruit a small drupe. Probably no examples obuiinable in
Queensland.

Tribe 6. Crotoxe;e. — F lowers distinct, both 8exe.s with a perianth,
sometimes minute in the males. Embryo with broad cotykHlons, and
a narrow radicle. Ovules 1 in each cell. Flowers, at least males, in
spikes, racemes, or panicles. Stamens usually indefinite. Examples:
Jatropha^ Croton, Codiceum (the Crotons uf our gardens), ALanlhof,
and llicimis communis, the Castor Oil plant.

Tiube VI. CEOTONE.E.
lUClNUS, Linn.

(From ricinus a tick ; resemblance in the seeds.)

Flowers monmeious, apetalous ; calyx 5-partite, finally valvate.
Stamens in male flower numerous, inserted on rather convex receptacle;
filaments numerous, ramified, many times divided above; anther.ssmall,
2-dymo-globose ; cells laterally or extrorsely rimoso, longitudinally
adnate to thin connective. Ovayy (none in the male flowers) 3-locular,
subsessile, style- branches 3, afterwards beyond middle 2 partite, within
and on all sides much papillose, stigmatiferous (rod). Ovules in cells
solitaiT descendent; micropyle extrorse superior; obturator tliick
subhemispherical. Capsule 3-locular ; exocarp finally solute, externally
smooth or echinate ; cocci solute from axis. Seeds smooth (more or
less spotted), aril of exosfcome depressed, conical, obscurely 2-iobed ;
cotyledons of large embryo-foliaceous, subelliptical, equal in breatlrdi to
albumen. Arborescent or tall herbaceous plants; leaves alternate
stipulate; petiole long at ventral line, bearing glanduliforra tubercles;
limb wide, usually peltate ; p)almatinerved, 7 to io-lobed, uuequally
dentate ; flowers in terminal, coutracto-ramifiGd, cymiferous racemes ;
female superior; inferior male, 1-bracteate and 2-bracteoiate ; pedicel
articulate.

E. COiniUUlXiS, Linn. The common Castor Oil plant. The only
species with numerous varieties. An evergreen shrub or small tree,
shoots and panicles glaucous. Leave.s green or reddish 1 to 2 feet
diam., membranous, lobes from oblong to linear acute or acuminate,
gland-serrated, petiole 4 to 12 inches. Eacemes stout, erect. Male
flowers I inch in diameter ; female calyx nearly as long; styles often
highly coloured. Capsule | inch to 1 inch long, globosely oblong,
smooth or echinate. Seed obloirg, smooth, mottled.

54

Order 6RAMINEJE.

This -was long considered to be the largest Order amongst
Monocotyledons; it is now found, however, that the Orchids* far
outnumber it in species, although not in individuals, for grasses abound
and cover a large portion of the earth’s siu-face, and in importance to
man no family of plant stands higher,

Flowers hermaphrodite or unisexual, in little green or more or
less scarious spikes called spiJcelctSi consisting of several scale-like
distichous hracts called glumes, the 2 or sometimes 1 or rarely 3 or
more lower ones and sometimes 1 or more upper ones empty, the other
one or more witli a sessile flower in the axil ot each. No normal
perianth, but the flower usually enclosed in a 2-nerved glume-like scale
called a (supposed to represent the 2 bracteoles of Tl3'^polytrea3
or the perigynium of Cariceac), and the perianth probably'- represented
by 2 or rarely 3 small usually very thin and hyaline scales called
locliciiles, tlie palca or the lodicules or hutli defleient iu a few genera.
Stamens usually 3, occasionally reduced to 2 or 1, in a few genera 6 or
more; filamcms free, flliforin ; anthers usually' exserted from the
spikeiet, vei’satiie, ovnte-oblong or linear, with 2 parallel cells opening
longitudinally without auy prominent connective. Ovary entire,
1-celled, with 1 erect anatropous ovule. Styles 2 or rarely 3, free or
united at the base into a 2 or 3-brnnched style, the ii])per stigmatic
portion or Hiigman usually long, either feathery with simple or branched
stigmatic liairs, or more rarely simple with the stigmatic hairs very-
short or reduced to scarcely ])Toiuinent ]>apil]ai. Fruit a small seed-like
nut or utricle, often enclosed in tlie palca and subtending glume, the
tl}in lucjiibranous pericarp usually closely adnate to tlie seed and
inseparable from it, sometimes adnate also to the enclosing palea, in
a few genera free and loosely surrounding the seed. Seed erect,
albuminous, with a thin adnate testa. Embryo small, usually globular
or nearlj’ so, on one side of the base of the albumen, jferbs, usually
tufted or decun.bent or creeping and rooting at the base, sometimes
tall and branching, shrubby or arborescent. Stems usually hollow
between the nodes. Leaves alternate, entire, parallel-veined, usually
long and narrow, sheathing the stem at their base, hut the sheaths
split open from the base opposite the blade and often ending uithin
the blade in a scarious or eiliate appendage catled a ligiila.
Infloresi^ence terminal, rarely also from the sheaths of the upper
leaves, the spikelets variously arranged in spikes, racemes, panicles, or
heads. Bracts occasionally but rarely subtending the branches of the
panicle or single spikelets.

Seuteb a. PAN1CACE.F.

Spikelets articulate with the pedicel bclow^ the glumes, with a
single terminal fertile flower, in addition to which there is sometimes
a male or sterile flower below it.

Mr, Beutbam t-'aya : — “This first main diviBion of Gramine^e is very fairly defined
by the combination of two charactere— the articulation of tlie pedicel below the
spikeiet orcbister of spikelets, and the single fertile flower apparently terminal, with
or without a sir»gle male or sterile one below it. Where either of th'jse two characters
fails, the plant should bo referred to Poaceaj.”

* Nuttiber of species rcspcetivelv — Orcliids, between -1,000 and 5,000;
G-rainiiieiC, between 3,UU0 and 4,000.

55

Tribe 1. Pantce^. — S pikelets hermaphrodite, more rarely by
abortion unisexual, spicate or paniculate, rhacbis of the inflorescence
not articulate. Glumes, flowering exaristate, fruiting indurated or at
any rate more rigid than the exterior ones. Examples : Paspalum
(see “Ditch Millet”), Panimm (see “ Summer* grass”), Cenchrus
(see “ Scrub or Hillside Burr-grass ”).

Tribe 2. Matde.e.— S pikelets unisexual, the terminal ones male,
spicate or paniculate or (in Pariana, i\oi Australian) surrounding the
female, lower ones female spicate, separating joint by joint with the
internode of the rhachis (except in Zea). Examples : Goix (see
“ Job’s Tears”) and Zea (the Maize).

Tribe 3. Oryzej^. — S pikelets hermaphrodite or more rarely
unisexual, paniculate or spicate ; rhachis of the inflorescence not
articulate; glumes, the uppermost beneath the flower (palea ?), L-nerred
or carinate. Examples: Orijza (see “ llice and the Eicc-

grass.

Tribe 4. Tristkgtnb-e. — S pikelets hermaplirodite, placed singly
along the inarticulate branches of the panicle, or more rarely in pairs
or fascicles, articulate with pedicel. Glumes, empty ariatate or
muticus, floweriTig hyaline or fliiely membranous, terminated by a
geniculate arista or muticus. Example : See At'uniUnella, a very
common coarse grass met with on hillsides in Queeuslancl.

Tribe 5. ZoYsiKiE. — Spikelets hermaphrodite or some imperfect,
with inarticulate rhachis of the simple spike, which is furnished with
joints conaistiug of a series, or fasciculate. Glumes, flowering,
membranous, often smaller than the empty ones and hyaline.

Subtribe 1. Anfliephorece . — Spikelets pedicellate, 3, or numerous
crowded together in a deciduous fascicle. Glumes, the flowering
sometimes a little longer than the empty ones, sometimes shorter and
hyaline. Example : Tragus racemosus^ the small Burr-grass.

Suhiribe 2. Euzogsiece . — Spikelets placed singly upon a pedicel,
more rarely in pairs. Glumes, flowering shorter than tlie empty ones
and hyaline. Examples : Perofis rara, the ('omet-grass ; and Zoysia
pimyens, the Coast Couch-grass.

Tribe G. AjinROPOOONEiE.- — Spikelets along the rhachis of the
spike or branches of the panicle most often in pairs, or the terminal
ones in triplets. tSpikelets in each pair homogaraous or heterogamoua.
Glumes, flowering snialler than the empty ones, hyaline, often
furnished with an awn. Examples: Imperata (see “ Blady Grass ”),
Saccliarum (see “ ISugar-cane ”) ; Dimeria^ a grass resembling a
Chloris common about Cairns; llemarthriay a common grass on
swampy land ; Andropoyon (see the Blue Grass), and Aniliistirla (see
“ Kangaroo-grass,” or the tall Oat-grass of the Darling Downs),

Series B. POACEA5.

Pedicel continuous below the glumes, llhachilla often articulate
above the lower persistent glumes, continued beyond the fertile
flowers, stipitiform or bearing either empty glumes or imperfect
flowers, or sometimes there is a single terminal fertile flower as in the
case of the Panicaceie, but separating joint by joint with its own
glume from the empty persistent glumes.

Mr. Benthani says: — “The main characters of Poaoeie consist, firstly, in the
want of any articulation of the pedicel below the lower empty glumes, which remain
persistent after the fruiting one has fallen away, or fall away separately ; and

56

secondly, in the male or imperfect or rudimentary flowers, when present, being above,,
not below, the fertile one. The former character is all but universal; but from the
latter one exceptions are not very rare, besides that, where there is only one flower
without any cuiitiiiuaticm of the rhachilla beyond it, the character entirely fails. I
should add that in some tribes of Poaoeic there are two or more perfect flowers in the
spikelet, which is not the case in Panicacew.”

Tribe 7. PHALiRiDEiE. — Flowers single, terminal, liermaplirodite.
Glumes 6 (or 5 and palea), l-iierved or carinate. Fjxamples :
MicroJeena slipotdes, the Meadow Fice-grass ; and ^halaris canariensisj
the Canarj-grass.

Tribe 8. AaROSTinE-E. — Spikelets with single llowers, rhachilla
naked beyond the dower or prolonged into a bristle or stripes.

8ubti’ibe 1. &tipe{S . — -Panicle loose or irregularly spiciform.
Glumes, flowering usually terminated in an awn, fruiting closely
investing the caryopsis (grain). Rhachilla not prolonged beyond
the dower. Examples: Aristida, tlie Three-Awued Spear-grasses;
and Biipa vertlcillata^ the Bamboo-grass so common, in mountain
scrubs.

Snbtribe 2. 'Phlmuhes , — Panicle spike-like, compact, cylindrical
or subglobose. Glumes, dowering muticus or terminated by 1 to 3
awns, fruiting loosely enclosing the grain. Khachilla sometimes pro-
longed. Example: Echinopopon ovaius, the Eough-bearded grass.

Subtribe 3. SporQhole<s . — Panicle loose or reduced to a raceme,
very rarely Hjiiciform. Glumes, dowering muticus, Caryopsis (grain)
somewhat denuded moi’c frequently than the open glumes. Hhacliilla
not prolonged. Example: SporoMm, (See 'Mtat’s-tail grass,” the
Jil-crow-beriy ” of the (Toucurry natives.)

Subtribe 4. Euaprostece . — Panicle variable, more frequently
loose. Glumes, flovrering frequently furnished with a dorsal awm,
very rarely muticus. Caryopsis loosely enclosed in a glume. Rhachilla
often prolonged. Example : Deyeuxia Forzier}^ a soft very light grass.

Tribe 0. Avexeje.— S pikelets bearing 2 or more dowers, more
usually paniculate. Glumes, liow'enng very frequently furnished with
a dorsal awu or sometimes with a terminal one. Rhachilla more
usually prolonged beyond the dowmrs.

Subtribe 1. Airece . — Spikelets 2-do\vered, rhachilla not produced
beyond the doAvers. Glumes, dowering muticus or rarely slender or
shortly aristate. Examples : Eriachne^ several species met with in
Tropii-al Queensland.

Subtribe 2. Eiiavenece . — Spikelets 2 or numerous, rhachilla
proiojiged more or less beyond the flowers. Glumes, flowering very
often bearing a dorsal or terminal awn, geniculate or twisted.
Example : Avena^ the Oat.

Tribe 10. Ciij.obide^. — S pikelets with 1 or more flowers sessile
along the rbaehis iu 2 series of unilateral or sexond spikes. Examples :
Cliloris^ any of the Star grasses ; and Eleimne^ the Crab grass.

Tribe 11. FESTrcK-i:. — Spikelets with two or more flowers
variously paniculate or more rarely racemose. Glumes, flowering
muticus or terminated in awns.

Subtribe 1. Fappophorecd.—'Fowevhig glumes many-nerved,
furnished with 3 or more aAAms, or 4-lobed without awns. Example:
p€ippopJioru7n.

57

Subtribe 2. glumes 1 or S-nerved, furnished

with 3 teeth (trideiitate), 3-cleft (tritid), or 3-awos (triaristate).
Example : Tnodia^ the so-called Spinifex.

Subtribe 3. Arxmdinem . — Rhacliilla furnished with long hairs
below the flowering glumes. Examples: Gynerhim, or Pampas grass;
also the Common Reed, Tdliragmites ; or the large Bamboo reed, Armido
donax.

Subtribe 4. Sesleriece . — Inflorescence spicifonu or capituliform,
usually beset at its base with empty glumes or sterile stipites. Style
or branches frequently long, slendci*. Example: ^hjlhophorm articu-
latits^ a grass found near Rockhampton.

Subtribe 5. JSragrosiew . — Elowcring glumes 3-nerved, the rest
normal. Example : See any of the species of J^ragrostis so plentiful
in Queensland.

Subtribe G. lleJicecB. — Glumes, flowering with 3 or more nerves,
2 or more empty glumes above them enveloping each other. Example :
H.eterachne.

Subtribe 7. Centotheccm . — -Leaves flat, lanceolate or ovate, with
transverse veiniets between the veins. Glumes, flowering with 5 or
more nerves. Example : Centotheca lappacea^ a burr grass of the
tropical scrubs.

Subtribe S. lEiifestiicece, — Glumes, flowering 5 or many-nerved,
the rest normal. Example : Briza minor ^ the small Quaking grass ;
and Boa ccospitosa^ called Tussac Foa or Weeping Polly grass.

Tribe 12. HoKDESiE. — Spikelets with 1 or more flowers, sessile at
the teeth or notches of the rhachis of the simple spike.

Subtribo 1. Triticecs . — Spikedets _ placed singly at the nodes
with 3 or more flowers, more rarely with 2 flowers. Examples: The
LoliumH^ Secale^ and Triticuxns ; that is to say, the Kyc grasses, Rye,
and Wheat.

Subtribe 2. Leptnrem . — Spikelets placed singly at the nodes
with 1 or 2 flowers ; spike slender. Example : leptiirus^ one species
common on the Tropical Queensland coast.

Subtribe 3. Blgmeoi . — Spikelets placed in pairs at the nodes, or
more placed collaterally. Example : Ilordeum, any of the Barleys.

Tribe 13. BAXiutiSE.E. — Lofty grasses, generally ligneous, at any
rate at the base. Leaves flat, very often with articulate sheath.
Spikelets with 1 or more flowers. Lodicules generally 3. Stamens 3,
4, or more.

Subtribe 1. Arimdinariecr . — Stamens 8. Palea bieai'inate. Peri-
carp slender, adiiate to the seed. Example : Pligllostachys nigra^ the
Black-stemmed Bamboo.

Subtribe 2, Euhamhit^sece . — Stamens G. Palea bieariiiate. Peri-
carp slender, adnate to the seed. Example : Bambum vulgaris, the
Common Bamboo.

Subtribe 3. Bendrocalamem . — Stamens G. Palea bicarinate.
Pericarp crustaceous or fleshy, free from the seed. Example :
Bendvocalamus sfriefa.

Subtribe 4. Melocannecs . — Stamens 6 or more. Palea none,
unless very similar to the glumes. Pericarp crustaceous or fleshy,
free from the seed.

68

Tribe I. PANICE^.

PANICIIM, Limu

(Prom panicula, a panicle ; or panis^ bread.)

Spikelets with one terminal hermaphrodite flower and occasionally
a male or rudimentary flower below it, rarely awned, variously
arranged along the branches of a simple or compound panicle rarely
reduced to a simple spike, the partial rhachis very rarely produced
beyond the last spikelet ; barren awnlike branches none, or very rarely
a single one. Grlunies usually 4, the outer one smaller than the others,
not awned, often very small, deficient only in P. gihhosum (a rare
species found in a few* parts of Queensland and North Australia);
the second and third very variable in relative proportions, the third
occasionally with a palea with or without stamens in its axil ; fourth
or fruiting glume smaller or as long as the third, of a firmer con-
sistence, enclosing a palea and hermaphrodite flower. Styles distinct
or very shortly united at the base. Grrain enclosed in the hardened
fruiting glume and palea, but free from them.

P. Sd;Xlguilial6, Linn. Summer Grass of Queensland. Decum-
bent and often shortly creeping and rooting at the base, ascending to
2 or 3 feet. Leaves flaccid, flat, usually pubescent and sprinkled with
long hairs especially on the sheaths, but sometimes nearly glabrous.
Spikes or panicle-branches 3 to 8, crowded at the end' of a long
peduncle, all from nearly the same point or shortly distant, 2 to 5
inches long, the rhachis slender but angular, fiexuose, scabrous-ciliate.
Spikelets in pairs, one nearly sessile, the other pedicellate, oblong,
rather acute, above H lines long. Outer glume minute, rarely above
i-line long, second glume lanceolate, 3-nerved, from a-half to three-
fourths the length of tlie spikelbt, third glume usually 5-nerved, glab-
rous or slightly ciliate, in the Australian form empty. Eruiting glume
shorter, smooth.

GLOSSARY OF BOTANIC TERMS,

THEIR EXPLANATION AND APPLICATION;

rUNCTIONS OF THE VAEIOUS OEOANS, Etc.

A — As a prefix, denotes absence of an organ,
as Aphyl'lus, withoutleaves ; Acau'lis,
stemless ; Aceph'alous, Aceph'alus,
headless.

Ab'aca — A name given in the Philij^piue
Islands to MiiSfi tt xiilis, the plant wliich
yieldsthe fibre known as Manilla hemp.

Aber'RANT — A pplied to species or genera
that deviate from the usual characters
of their neighbours.

AuN'OR'iiAL — Differing from the usual
growth or structure.

Abor'tiox — Sigaifios an imperfect develop*
mcnt of any given organ,

Abori'ginal — The same as indigenous ;
I>lants which appear to he the spon-
taneous production of any country.

Abka'iirt) — K( jughly rubbed off; usedin de-
scribing Lichens.

Ab.ster'uent— Cleansing, bavingacleansing
(juality, us tlje fruit of the Sapinduts,
the skill and puip «'f which are u-'cd as a
substitute for soap, for washing linen.

AccEi^'soHY — SoinAliing suporaddcd to the
usual condition of an organ.

Acantii'ophori’S — Thorn-bearing ; fnr-
nishc-d with spines or large stiff bristles.

Accres'cexs — Persistent and increasing in
size, as the calyx of tbo Capo (loose-
berry.

A'CEROSts, Acekose— L inear and sharp-
pointed, ueodlc-shapcd, as the foliage
of many Habeas.

AcEit'vPLi — Little heaps of clasters.

Acetab^ulosl'S— S haped like a cup or
saucer, as pl.ints of the pretty genus
Acr-trihidaria, a aea-weed of our coast.

AcetaIuus— S uited for salads.

Achascoph'ytitm — A plant which has an
indeluscent fruit.

Aciien’r' — A dry ono-seeded iudehiscent
fruit. The term Ackeihium is applied,
by different authors, to two distinct
kinds of fruit. 1. Where the fruit is
superior, and consequently the poricarp
is not invested by the calyx. It is dry,
hard, single-seedtd, and inJchiscent.
This is otherwise termed a Nut. 2.
Where tlie pericarp is inferior, and
consequently invested by the calyx, in
other respects resembling the last, but
usually nob sohur<l. The seeds of Com-
positm are good examples. See Cosmos
fruit.

Aciilamyd'kous — Fhuvers witliout any dis-
tinct perianth.

Achote — The seeds of the Arnotto, Bixa
Orellana.

Achuo'matic— Colourless,
i Ach-root — 'rhe I'oot of Morinda tinctorial
used in India as a dye.

Acio'clak— N eedle- .shaped.

AcrcuLA'Ri — Basiliform, needle-like and
somewhat club-shaped.

Acido'tus — When the branches or other
organs terminate in a spine or hard
point.

Actd'ula — A cid or sour, as the fruit of the
Sour Plum, Oivenia acklula.

A'ciEfi — The edge of anything; the angles
of certain stems. An edge formed by
the intersection of two planes.
AciNACii-’or/Mis — Formed like a scimitar^
Sec the Noitherngra.^.s, Dimeria acina-
clformis.

Acin'o'scs — S haped like a grape-seed.
Acramj’hi'rrya — Plants that grow both at
! Ihe point and along the sides, as
endogena and exogens.

Acjro'bbya— A term used by Endlicher,

I synonymous with “ Acrogens.’'

! AoROC.Mt'pi — Mosses having their frnctifi-
I cation terminating the axis,

j Ao'rogen — A name given to cellular or
! cryptogamic plants, in reference to the
maiifier in -which their stems increase,

! by addition.s to the extremity merely.

I Acko'nychu'H— K eforring to organshaving
the summit curved like the claw of an
animal. (See flowers of Acronycliia.)
Ac'rohpikk, AcrosimTia— T he first leaf
that appe.oTs when corn sprouts. It is
a do^’eloped plunmio.

! Actinophyl'lus— R ayed-leaf. (See leaves
I of ac^mop/ty^/a, thet^mb^ella-

l tree.)

j AcuTeate— Furnished with prickles. (See
I coast plant, Pisonla aeuJeata.)

'■ Acu'mtxate — Tapel'ing to a point,
i Acute', Acu'tcs— Sharp- pointed, as Acuti-
' Jtorioif -wdiere the parts of a flower are

pointed.

AcTl^’K^’'cHYMA — The Cellular tissue which
forms the metiullary rays.
AcTjNOCAR'rcs— Wliore the jilacentse are
arranged in a radiated manner.
Actisosto'm us— T he radiated structure
sometimes observable round the little
openings termed ostiolaj on the frond of
Alga'., the thallus of Lichens, &c.

60

II

Actinomyco'sis— A disease in animals and j
man characterised by the development
. of tninoura in the , jawbone, vertebrae, 1
lymphatic glands, uivl other places ^
within which sulphur-yellow bodies '
like sand-grains occur, each consisting
of an aggregate of an organism ActinO'
onyces^ wliich issnppoaed to be a fungus. :

Acutiu.s'(’i:lu.s — S omewhat acute. j

ADDUCTOhiKs — The young state of the '
Thecae of mosses. ‘These being crowded
together are mostly abortive, whilst one
only is usually developed, at least, at
the same sj)Ot.

Adel'piiia — A brotherhood. Stamens are
monadel'phous, diailcri»hous, or iK>ly-
adei'v>houB, according as they aro
arranged in one, two, or several dis-
tinct groups or Imndles. (See the
bundles of .stamens in a flo\Yer of the
“ Brisbane Box,” Triatania con/ei'ta.)

Adenoi’H'okis — Gland-bearing, as adenos-
temon, where there are glands on the
stamens. Tbe.'-o glands may be fre-
quently met with upon the anthers
of the Queensland “Sensitive idant,”
JVeptania (/rncilis.

Adnas'cexs (To be boin)— Synonym for
“ Young bulb"’ ; also for suckeraof some
monocolylodons.

Adna'tUv^, Adnatk — One organ consoli-
dated or united to another.

AdUvST’U.s — B urned. Ayartcutt aihidns,

Adventi'tious — W hen some ]>art or organ
is developed in an unusual t‘ 0 «ition.
(Seo roots ui>oii the stems of hg-trees.)

^CID'icm -In LTredinenj ; sporocarp con-
sisting of a cup-shaped envelope (peri-
dium) ami a hymenium occupying the
boitcun of the cup— from the ba^idia of
which sjjores (iecidio-pores) are serially
and succe.ssively abjointeil.

Ae'riai.— IM ants or paru of plants which
grow entirely above the surface of the
earth or water, an ierofdiyfce, .sometimes
applied to plan s found growing upon
the branchit'S of trees.

^RuV.iNOUS, ..dtRUGiNo'sc-s — TiescmbUng
the green rust of brass.

^^STiVA'ti.s — Prt>duced in summer.

.^stiva'tion— The disposition of the parts
of a flower licfnre expansion.

Affi'nity neighbouring}— When

the relation which plants or groups
of plants hear to each other i.s very
close, and depends upon some .striking
resemblance between their mo.st impor-
tant organs. Applied in contradis-
tinction to Analogy, where the rcsein-
bhiiice, though it may at first appear
striking, lies between less iinix>rrant
organs. Tuu-s the foliage of many
Dicotyledons re-scmbles that of a grass.

Aftermath— T he grass which springs up
after mowing.

Aga'mo-iiypnospores — Neutrally formed
resting spores.

AoA'jrosi^BK — Spore formed neutrally
without fecundation.

Ag'am^e — A name sometimes given to
cryptogams, resting on the suppositino
that they are asexual plants.

Agglomeea'ted {Affglomero, to crowd ,
together) — Collected closely together
into a head or mass.

Ag'gregate — Several bodies or organs in
close juxtaposition, A

Agres'tes— Kura], applied to wild flowers, I
whether indigenous or naturalised. I

Air-Cells— Cavities in the cellular tissue I
whicli are .sametimes irregular, but I'
often constructed with great l)eauty I,
and regularity in thefonn of hexagonal ||
prisms, &c. They are filled with air, li
and in aquatics serve the purpose of l|
floating tlie stem and leaves to the sur- I
face of the water. In terrestrial plants , I
they give some stems a sijongy struc- I
ture. (See “Rushes.”) L

A'la— A wing. Alatus— Winged, as the I
stem or seed. (Sec seed of any CuHua- P
the so-called oak.‘^, and the foot- I
stalks of the leaves of Wormia alata^ a I
Northern coast tree.) I

Ai.a ba3'tbus or ALABAs'XRtrM.— The flower- I
bud. A name used by BUny for the I
Rose-bud.

Albefao'tio— A condititm of plants induced
by absence of liglit, commonly .called
blanching, in which little or no chloro-
phyll is formed ; the peculiar secretions
are diminished, and the tissues are
tender and unnaturally drawn out ; and
thus plants wliich in a state «)f health
are tough, uriwholesome, and unfit-
foi’ food become palatable and whole-
some.

Albes'oext — Where any colour assumes a
pale tinge, or has a hoary ai>pearaiice.

Albu'men — A substance fouiui in many
seeds, surroundiug the einbryo wholly
or in part, and affi)rding nourish-
ment to the young plant during the
earliest stages of germination. It is
of a farinaceous, oily, or liorny con-
sistency.

Alrur'NITAS — A tendency to remain like
alburnum. A disease of trees where
whi'.e rings of wood are interposed
among heart- \v(jod.

ALBUu'Nr.M —The sap-wood or outermost
layers of wood in oxogenou-* trees, which
hove not yet pa-^sed to the state of
duramen nr ht-ai t wood,

Alex'ipharmio — That which ^ counteracts
j'oisonsj antidotal. It is said that
Maranta amndiyutcecf. received th©
name “Arrowroot;” because its rhi-
zomes \vere tbougl.t to possess the
power of extracting the from

wounds infiic'.ed by jxn.soned arrows.

Alectorjo'td — Filiform or filamentose, like
the thalus of the genus Aleetorki.

Alfal'f.v — The Spanish namo of Lucerne.
Mcdicayo mtiva.

Alli'ance — Synonym for “Cohors” as the
Ranales, under >vhich title aro arranged
the several orders which are nearest
allies to the Kanuncuhictte^

Allia'ckous— Fosse.ssing the odour of garlic
or onions.

Allo'chrous— Changing from one colour to
another.

01

Alter'nate — O ne above the other in dif-
ferent lines, as the leavee of many
plants, or between other organs, as the
stamens in respect to the petals, &c.
AyrKllXATl'VUS, ALTER'NATUri, ALTER'-
NIW.

Alteu'natk — T heleavesof apeach-shootare
alternate upon the shoot.

Alveola'kts, A.LVK'or.ATE — Studded with
cavities, somewhat resemhling the cells
in a honeycomb.

Al've'olus— A hollow vessel.

Ama'uilis— L ovely.

Am'adou — A soft leathery .substance pre-
pared from species of Pohjporus, and
used for economical and medical pur*
j'wses. The. best is said to be prepared
from Po({/porni^i now called Formes
fovicntaritiii and F. ifjniarius — two
common Australian fungi.

Am.ero'id— L ike an amfeba — /.c,, a small
Dortinn of protoplasm exhibiting creep-
ing movement by putting out and
drawing in jiseudopodia.

Ama'rus.— B itten*.

Ambiguus — Uncertain, as Pohjmevia am-
hlgun^ of ur, certain habit.

Amrrost'aucs — P ossessing a strong scent.
For example, see the common weed
ChenopodiumamhyoHioides.

Amex'tlm, Am’en’T or Catkcn — L ike the
male inflorescence of Conifers.

AJ]'nios (a foetal memljrane). — A viscous
fluid which in some ovules surrounds
the embryo in the earliest state, and a
portion of wldch afterwards thickens
into the “perisperm.”

Amor'phous — W ithout definite form.

AAiPJitGAs'TitiUM — A stipnlar appendage,
peculiar to certain IlepaticLC, which
clasp and cover their stems.

Ampiugenur, Ampiiigenous— G rowing all
round an object.

Aitphisar'ca — A form of fruit having
inany^ cells, containing many seeds,
superior, indehiscent ; indurated or
M'oody externally, l>ulpy internally, of
which Adansonio is an e.xample.

Amphi'biocs, AMPHi'jBirs — (rrowing
equally in water and on dry land.

Amphi'j’Ropot.'S — Half inverted. When
the ovule, being, as it were, attached
laterally, the chalaza and foramen at
opposite ends of its straight or curved
axis are about equally distant from
the base or point of attachment.

Amplex'-Ihaul— S tiun-cla-jjdng. When the
sessile base of the blade of a leaf,
stipule, or peduncle clasps the stem
horizontally.

AjfPCLLA'CROfS, AMPULr.A'OKrS, Asipul-
L.eeormis — H aving tlie form of a flask.

AMYG'DALOin — Almond- like.

Amvla'oeol'S — O f the nature of flour —
starch grains.

Am' V 1 .UM — G rains — starch grains.

AN/ESTHE'Tia — Capable of rendering insen-
sible, as preparations of the foliage of
Erythroxylon Coca.

Anat/ogy — R esemblance to a thing in form
but not in function, or in function but
not in form. Corresponding with a
thing in many i>uints, but differing in
more, or in points of more importance.
Thus, the flowers of Pokntillct and
Jianuneufus are aualogons,

Anasar'ca — A disease in plants termed
drops}', arising from «a superabufidance
of fluids in their tissue.

Akastomo'sjs — W here branchen of vascular
ti.s.sue re*unite, as in the reticulations
formed by the nerves or veins of many
leaves.

ANA'TROPors, Amatropes — Inverted.
When the cha.laza is at the apex of the
ovule and the foramen next to its b.ase,
tlio axis remaining straight. In this,
one of the most frequent forms of the
ovule, the chalaza Is connected with
the base by a cord, called the raphe,
adhering to one side of the ovule, and
bec<nning more or less incorporated
with its coats, as the ovule enlarges
into a seed.

An'bl'UY- -A gouty nodular condition of
certain roots, arising from the presence
of grubs.

Anci'pital (.dwreps, two-edged) — Flattened
or coriipressed, with two edges more or
less sharp. (Sec the scapes of Jpni’
nostaehys a common indigenous

gvasB-like plant.)

Andr.e'ciuai — T lie male organs cidlectively.

Andkogyna'ris — 3)oiible flower.s in which
both stauunsnud pistils have become
petaluid.

Ani)ROGOXi't>ia — P eculiar zoogonidia pro-
duced by female plants, from which
male plants are developed.

AxDROG'YNors, Akorogynus— W hen ap-
plied to a flower in synonymous with
hermaphr. (lite. Also a spike or head
of flowers wdien male and female
flowers are mixed in it.

ANDBOPETAi.A'iucs—Double flowers in
which the stamens have become peta-
loid, the pistils remaining unchanged.

AndRO'rporangtum — vSporangiumenclosing
Sjx>rcs of male plants, or androspores.

Andro'hpouk-^A special kind’ of zoospores
produced in cells, which originate the
dwarf males in (Edogoniinn.

Androps — I n the composition of words
derived from the Greek, refers to the
stamens. Thus JIoxaxdkous signifies
having one stamen.

Anfrac'tous, a nfractuospk— A pplied to
anihej-s like those of cucumber plants,
wliich are so \nnding as to present sinu-
osities. (See also the .antliers of the
Kaj.'ok tree, Briodtndron anfractifosuifi, )

AnGIOSPKRMs' or AN^nO.SPKH'MOUS peaxts
— T hose having the seed enclosed in a
pericarp.

Angu'stuh — Narrow. Anqestissimo —
Divided into the very narrowest
laciniiu. (See narriuv foliage of lira-
caoia aoipufdifoHaf a small tree of North
Queensland.)

62

An'ime — A resin procured from Hyniencva \
CorurhaTil. The name is also ai>plied to
other clear varnish resins.

ANiSA'Tirs— Partakinj^ of tlie scent of Anise,
as ItUcium animlumy the Star Anise.
Anisomk'bous or ITnsvjimetrical —
Strictly speaking, applied to flowers
when any one of the whorls has a
different nianiher of parts frojii any
other ; but when the pistils alone are
reduced in number, the flower is still
frequently called symmetrical or
isoineroiis, if the calyx, corolla, and
staminal whorl have all the same num-
ber <'f parts.

ANisornY'LLrs— Where one leaf of two
placed oppositely is much larger than
the other. (8ee StrobiUinihaf {Gold-
fu&sia) anisoph)ilht.)

Annot'ini— S hootsof the past year— AXXO-
ti.m;s — B earing: the flowers or J^uit
upon those shcKits.

AN'NCAL,AN^*OT^'M:s,A^'^UA'lJs— Applied
to a plant signiho'i that it prciducea
seed and dies within the same year in
which it fir^t germinated. An iinnual
leaf is one whicli falls in the autumn,
as contradistinguislied from ati ever-
green which lasts throughout the
winter.

An'ni’i.au, Annula'ris, ANKrtA'un'K—
Applied to an}' organ urset of organs dis-
posed in a circle, and resembUng a ring.

Ano'maloi's, ANO’MAtfS— Whore a plant is
very unlike the. groat majority of those
to which it is most nearly allied, as
Apopkidlmn anoviahuHi unlike other
Cupparidoous plants.

Ante'rior (fri)iit) and PosteiuOR (back)—
Often n.'^ed for lower and. upper respec-
tively.

An'theb — That part of the male organ con-
taining the pollen or itn})regnating sub-
stance. It is most frequently formed
of two distinct cells, and is very vari-
ously shaped, and generally attaefjed
towards the summit of the tilanjent,
tliough it i.s .sometimes sessile or with-
out one.- When the attachment is at
its base the anther is said to bo ter-
minal, when by the middle of the back
it is horizontal. The cells usually
burst by a longitudinal slip to emit the
pollen, but in some cases this escapes
through pores only. The atjther of
MiiroHUi and CwiMia is reduced to one
cell by the other being entirely sup-
pressed. In Laurineu' the anthers have
been said to burst by valves, because,
instead of deliiscing by a central line,
the whole face of the cell separates
from the anther, and curls backwards,
adhering to it only at the apex, to
whicli it is, as it were, hinged.

An'thelmin'tic— C apable of killing worms.
Tlui root of Pcinegranatc has been used.

Anthkh'iiua — C eitaiii repiaidiictive organs,
supposed to be analogous to anthers, or
fecuiulative.

An'th Ksis — 8ign ilies t he t)erio<l of flow ering. j

An'thocy’an’E — The blue colouring matter I
of plants. 1

j Antical — Placed in front of a flower, the
front being regarded as the iiart moat
remote from the axis. Thus the label*
lum of an Orchid flower is antical. I

AXTi'scoRBu'Tic-Efficacious against scurvy,
A common ]iroperty of Crucifer®. ,

Antiseptic— Efficacious against putrefac
tion. ;

Antrorse' — P ointing forw’ard, as some-
lobes or teeth.

Afk'talocs, Apk'talus — Destitute of
petals. The flowers of Clematis
are usually apeialous. Aphvl'lous,
Aphy'l'lus — Destitute of leaves.

A'pex — Applied to the opposite extremity
of any organ to that by which it is
attached, and which is considered its
base, Apically — At tiie a])ex.

Aphrodisi'acae — JC xciting a desire for
sexual intercourse. Jadicia and otlier
plants are said to possess this v*roperty.

Ap'iculate, Apicula'tus— Furnished with
an apicula ; polntletted. Apiculi—
Minute peunts. (See HeliehrysitM
apiculatiivi, a very common Ever-
lasting Flower.)

Apocar'pous, Apocar'pus— Signifies that
the carpels or ovaries are all free aud
distinct, like those of the Buttercup.

Apo'physis— A swelling at the base of the
theca in some mosses. '

Apotiie'ciu^i — The roruxded, shield-like
fructification of ^ Lichens ; ^ the entire
female fructification of a Lichen.

Apostaxis — A term applied to unusual
discliarge.s of the juices of plants. This
may arise merely from an extreme
abundance of flnid, which is in conse-'
quence discharged, as in the Vine, from
the serrations of the leaves. If, how-
ever, it is elaborated sup which flows
out, either from injury or weakness of
the tissues, the effect may be injurious.
And this is exactly the ease in what
is called gumming— a condition which
may be induced avtihcially by allow-
ing water to drof) constantly over a
blanch. This always proceeds from
injured or di-eased tissues, and is with
difliculty arrested when once set up,
and, if so, is the certain forerunner
of fatal canker. In some cases, as
in the Tr;\gacanth plant, the gum ia
organised, and is derived apparently
from the medullary rays. In 0<>nifer8,
a flow of resin is often attended with
the same fatal results as gumming in
Plums and other allied plants. In this
case it seems to arise generally from
root conflnement and a consequent
check of circulation. — Plcv. M. J..
Berkeley.

Applan'ate— Flattened out, t>r horizontally
expanded. (See the fungus Foi/ies
applanntns.)

Appress'ed — S ignifies that a part is close
to another throughout itsxvbole length,
as the ]iubesceuce on some plants, and
branches on others.

Approx'imate, Approximatus — Parts
which are close together, but not
united.

63

Aqua'ticus, Aqua'tilis, Aqua'tic— L iving
or growing in water, as tlie species of
Potamogeton.

Aquosus— W atery,

Arachno'id, Arachno'idrus— Composed
of soft downy fibres, resembling the web
of a spider. (See Leptospcriaum arach-
noUUiDiv.)

Ara'neus, Araneo'sus— A rachn'oid,

ArBOKE'sCHNT, ArBORE'SOENS, AllBO'URUa
— Attaining the size of a tree, or fortn
of a tree.

Arbus'culakiS'— B ranching like a little tree.

ARCH'EGo'Niuar — The young female organ in
Cryptogamic plants.

Arcu'atits — B ent like a bow, so as to form
a large arc of a circle. Arcu'ato-
RUGULOSE — Wrinkled in an arcuate or
curved manner.

Arouatus — That has the jaundice ; turning
colour ; or it may refer tu some part
being bent like a bow (arcus).

Ar'delLvE — T he peculiar apothecia in the
genus Arihonia re.seuibliiig burnt or
cauterised spots.

Ar'dens — Bright, glowing, burnished,

Arena'rius — Growing in saiiOy soil. (See
J5ro//ius arenarmis.)

Abe'orate, Areola'icts — C o vered with
areolfe (meshes), spaces distinctly
marked out on the surface.

Arqente'uh — Silvery. (See the leaves of
Hydrangea japonica^ var. argentea or
the Silver-thatch Palm, Tkrlnax ar-
gentea.)

Argtrophyl'lus — Silvery-leaved. (See
Hclianthus argyrophyllua, the Silver-
leaved Sunflower.)

AriiVity— D rynet'S.

Arie'tinum — Resembling a ram’s head.
(See Gram, Oicer arietinum.)

Arilla'tus — Burnished with an ar'il.

Auil'lus — An expansion of the funicu-
lar cht*rd, rising round certain seeds in
the form of an integument, generally
more or less fleshy. The fruit of the
native Tamarind and the various sxjecies
of Nephelium furnish good examples.

Abma — A ll kinds of armour, a.Hi jirickles,
thorns, &c.

AR'MiLLAiiia — Like a bracelet.

Arista'tu« — A wned or bearded. An organ
is said to be aristate when the point is
fine like a hair. Aris'ta — A n awn.

Abthon'O'id — Of the form and consistence
of the apothecia in the genus Arthonia.

ARTHROSTKRiG'ifATA— Short, Straight, arti-
culate sterigiuata.

ARTrcui.ATs or Jointed— T he joints where
they fioparatfi are called articulatiuiis,
each separate piece an article, aa the
steins of Viscum artiGuhUuui,

Arvf/nsis — G rowing in cultivated grounds,

SiB Stachyst arrcnxi.s the Hedge Nettle,
a oominon garden weed.

Ascen'DINO, AscEiV'dent— Wluji-e an organ
starting horizontally or rising obliriucly I
from the ba.se curves upwards, uud >
ultimately attains a vertical position. |

Asci'dium — Askidiwi, a little bottle, an
appendage termed a pitcher. (See tlie
genus JSl epenthes.) :

As'cus — A bag. The cases which contain
sfroridia or s])ores are so called. (See
also Theca/')

AscyT’HOIs— W ithout scyphi or cups.

Asper— Burnished with harsli hairs. (See
Prickly ]'’ern, iJooflia as 2 iera.)

AsPERGiLLiEOR'ii IS— Little tufts of hair
which, collected together, assume the
form of a brash,

AssiiiiLA'TiON— That act by which a plant
converts nutritious matter into its own
substance.

A'tek (in ctomposition, atro] — Pure black,
RvS Atro-pubpureds, blackish red ;
AtrO'VIRkns, green, a little verging
u]>on black.

Atka'tcs — Becoming black.

Aste'rias— Stellate, starry.

ATTKNUA'TUsi — Diminished. Where the

breadth is gradually diinininhed to-
wards cither extremity, as Asplenium
aUonmtum.

Aucupa^rius — Having a tendency to attract
birds.

Aulacocar’pa [Aalax^ a furrow, and karpoSj
fruit) — Fruit furrowed. (See Acacia
aidacocarpat the Hickory Wattle
pods.)

AurantTacus, Auran'ties (From Auran^
tiiwif an orange) — Of an orange colour,
as the flowers of fivlbophyUam auranti^
arunt.

Aura''tu.s {Aureus^ golden) — Of a bright
golden colour; comxjosed of yellow
with a small portion of red.

Au'ricle — T his is apjJied to the rounded
ax»pcndages at tlie base of some leaves.

AuRiari,A'TL-.s — Provided with ear-like
lobes or processes, as the leaves of
Solanum auriculatmi.

ArsTK.\’Ll.S— This term is found n.sed in two
seijses ; thus Vastanospcrviun), amtrale
is so named from being an Australian
tree (iSIoreton Bay Chestnut), but
Pinus austmlU is so named frmn being
found in the southern swamps of
America.

AVTOCAKTuAN, .ArTOCARPEA'NUM (From
aulus, alone, and karpon, fruit) — Syno-
nym for “suiiorinr” fruit, one which
contracts no adhe.sion with the perianth.

Avici:r.A'Ri«“Siipi)lying birds witli food.
(Sec ^olanam arwulare.)

Awn — A stiff bristle-like appendage, as
the beard of soine wheats.

Axil — The upper angle formed by the
attachment of a leaf or branch to its
support.

Ax'ii.e — P roceed tng from the centre or axis.
(Sec “Placenta.”)

Axii/larv, Axilla'rih— Occiui'iiig in an
axil.

Az'uiiE, AzuTtEUS — Of a lively pale-bluo,
like the sky. (See f^alvia azurea.)

Azygospore — S pore produced without

copulation.

B.\iiool — T oe Indian name of Acacia
arahica. The gum is known as
“ Gattie.”

Bac'ca—A berry. Bacca'tus' Bacci'fkrus

— Beai'iiig berries, or having a succulent
nature like that of berries, ext)ressed
by Bacviforuiu. The true meaning
ol tlio term in— Many celled, many-
seeded, inferior, indehiscent, pulpy ;
the attachment of the seeds lost at
maturity, when they become scattered
in the substance of the pulp. The Eng-
lish CuiTant, lUOfH, is a good example.

Bacil'lar, BAOir/r.iFOiiM— Club-shaped.

Bacil'li, Buijulli, and FRorAGiNRS—
Names which have been used for the
small bulbs often formed upon the
stems of Species of Lilinm ivnd AUium^.

Ba'diu.s— A reddish or cliebtnut brown.

Balavs'ta — F mit^ formed like the Pome-
granate, iudGhiaceut,inferior,withinany
cells and seeds. The seeds coated with
pulp.

Barba'tus — B earded, as Dianthvs harhotua,
the Sw'cct William.

Bark — T he external coating which lies
outside the wood, within the epidermis.
It is, like the wood, arrangetl in annual
concentric circles, of which the outer
older ones beconm dry and hard,
forming the corkii htijvr or onter ho vk^
which, as it is distended by the
thickening of the stem, either cracks or
is cast off w'ith the eindei'inis, which is
no longer distinguish.able. W ithin the
corky layer is the ceUxdar or i)r(cn or
niiildU hark, formed of loose thin-walled
pulljy cells confining chlorophyll ; and
which is xisimlly the layer of the
pieceding i^easoii. The inuerniost and
youngest circle, next the young wood,
IS the fiber or mner bark, formed of
long, tough, woody tissue called bast-
cells. ^ .

Ba'sal, Basiia'ris, Ba'sis, B.^se - As
attache*! b) the base of any oi-g.m or
part. That extremity at which an
organ is attached to it=* support, and by
which the nourishing ves.sels enter it

0] )posite to the apex or summit.

Basid'ioi— A cell hearing on its exterior

one or nirire^H>res in ^omo Fungi.

Bast or Bass— T he inupv librmis bark of

1) ici»tylfcdotious plants. (Ii^ee Bark.)

Bi — Two iucoTnpo^i^i^*^* Thus — biden'tate,

2-toothed 5 bi'dd, 2-lobed ; bifo'liolatc,
2 leaflets ; bifoliate, 2 leaves ; biteniate,
tw’ice ternatftly divided ; bijngate, 2
pairs (juga); bilabiate, S lipped ; bj-
lo'bed, 2-lobed; bilo'cular, 2-celled ;
bipartite, wlieu deeply divided into
two parts; biplicate, do\ibly- folded, &c.

Bifariam— I n two rows. Tuii'aRIAM— J. n
three rows.

Bimus— L asting two years. ^

BinaTe'- - Synonym for “ Geminate, (bee
Drvfivra binata, » beautifnl Sundew,
common in coastal swaui])s.)

Blapk^TIio lamina or expiiuded part of a
leaf.

Blaste^ma— T he axis of an embryo, com-
prehending the radicle and plumule
■with the intervening portion ; also the
thallus of a Lichen.

Blastus — The plumule.

BLEPHARJS—The eyelash, used to denote \
that an organ bears a fringe of fine!
hairs. ' |

Blet'ting — The first change after the sugar :
in the ripe fruit has commenced to ;|
oxidate is called “ bletting.” It is, in
fact, the intermediate stage between
maturity .and decay. _ t

Bombtcixe — Silky, feeling like silk. (See
the grass Andropof/vn homb^citius.)

Botany {T^oUuie, a plant) — Synonym for
“ Phytology.’’

Botryo'td— C ollected in clusters, supposed
to resemble a bunch of grapes.

Boyayx— A term introduced by M. Adolphe
Brongniart to denote the tubes that
issue from the gi’ains of pollen ui)on
their contact with the stigma, and
descend through the style by elonga-
tion till they reach the ovary, carrying
with them the materief^ or principle, of
fecundation. In the books of EnglUh
writers they are usually called pollen
tubes.

Bracuia'tus, Brachiate' — Wliere succeaa*
siVe oi)posite pairs of branches are
placed at right angles to each other,'
(See Native Carrot, Daucus brachia^
tm.)

Brao'tka, Bract— T he leaves more or leas
modified in form, which are seated on
the peduncles. They are fiequently
reduced to mere scales, and are >omc-
times highly coloured and resemble the
parts of the flower. Bracteolbs—
Small bracts, seated on the pedicels^^
the one or two last bracts under each
flower.

Brin gall, or Brinjal— T he fruit of the
Egg Plant, ■Hofanum

Brujial, BrcmaTe — Belonging to winter. .

Brun'nkus — D eep brown, formed by mixing-
dark grey with red. j

Bukonius — S ome few plants have been scr
called from being found growing where:
toads abound. (See Jmeas imfonniH.) ■

Bvlb— A n undergu.mnd bud covered with
scales.

Bulb, naked — Having loose scales like thft
Lilies.

Bulb, solid — See “Corm.”

Bulb, tunicated— Having the outer scale^
membrauoup, like the Tulips.

Bulbil, Bulbit, or JiuLBLicr— Separable
buds in the axil of leaves, as in some
Lilies, also in the inflorescence of
Fiiretnca.

Bulla'tu«— When the sj-«accs botweon the
nerves of a leaf present convexities on
one side and concavities on the other,
giving the whole surface a blistered
a])pearaTice.

Buttraceus — Buttery, fi'oni butyriiMi

butter.

Byrsinus, Byrsa— S upposed resemblance
to oxhide, as PoltfAktas hiersinns.

By.ssisedus (from byssua, cotton, and

I sit) — As if sitting in a cottony
mass.

Bysbo'id— V ery slender, like a cobweb.

65

Cadu'cous, Caducus— R eady to fall ; when
a part falls off very early, compared
>Yith other parts with which it is
associated, as the sepals of the Poppy
flower.

Cerul'eus — P ale blue. Fruit of Native
Ginger, Alplnia ccurulea.

Cj:sariatus — Covered with long hair
{cirmrics).

C.E'sirB— Ash-grey.

C^PiTO'aus, C.e'spitore— T ufted, as Poa
ca’spitom, a common grass.

CALATHi'PiUJr, Ca'latuis— B asket-like.

Cala'thieou.m — L ike a bowl or cn-p.

Calcar — A spur. Calcaka'tus— F urnished
with a spur.

Calca'recs — O f a dull chalk-white colour.

Oalceifor'mis — S haped somewhat like a
shoe.

Calueolate — H aving- the form of a slii)per
or round-toed shoe.

Cal'li — S mall cjUlosities, or rough pro-
tuberances. Sometimes the-^e organs
add greatly to the beatity of the flower.
(See flower of (Jalodemh'on capciisej the
Cape Ciiestnnt ; and the flower of
Caladeyim, a genus of torrostrial
orchids.)

Cal'lous — Hardened and usually
thickened.

CALT('A'TU?i, Calyoi'nus — U sed to imply
that the cidyx u lai'ge or remarkable.
(See Bri'ophiillum ccilychniui.)

Calyctflo'r.-e— ( flrd Series of IVdy petal ge.)
Stamens ami petals usually inserted on
the uiarglii of a thin disc lining, the
base or tlie whole of the calyx-tube,
and free from the ovary unless the
calyx-tubs is also adnato to it.
Stamens definite or indefliiite. Ovary
either free and superior, or enclosed in
the calj’-x-tube, or inferior and adnate
to tho calyx-tube. (For examples of
tliis series ■see Peas, Beans, Aca-eia?,
Roses, Sundews, &c.)

Calyp'tiia — T he outer covering of the
sporangium of mosses.

Ca'lyx — C lip of a flower ; the outer whorl,
and compelled <»f .separate or connate
sepals. In the latter form it is spoken
of as calyx-tubc, and the free ixirt as
lobes or teeth. Sometimes tho calyx
is composed of alargejiumberof sepals,
of which the outer ones pass gradually
into bracts, and tho inner ones into
petals.

CASdARA— (Camara, a vaulted chamber. )
A fruit wliero the peidcar]) is more or
less membranous, and coni>ists of two
adhering valves, with one or more seeds
attached to the inner angle, as in the
core of the Apple. This definition
includes several very distinct forms of
fruit.

Cam'b i LAr — A highly viscous fluid, elaborated
by the internal (jrgans of plants, and
serving for the nourishment of their
several parts. The term is more
especially applied to the clammy
secretion, formed in spring, ]>etween the
bark and wood of Dicotyledonous trees.

E

Campanula'tus, Campan'ulate — Bell-
shai^ed.

Campk'stris— G rowing in fields. The
common Fuglish Elm, Ulmus caui-

Cajipylot'ropol’.s— T neurved. The ovule is
so^ called wdien the chalaza coincides
wdth the base of the ovule ; the axis of
the ovule is curved, bringing the
foramen down more or less towards
that base. Synonym, “ CampuJi'tro-
pus. ”

Canalicula'tus — C hannelled. Applied to
leaves which are long and concave, so
as to resemble a gutter or channel, as
the leaves of (Jyyahiduim ciiividicnla-
tu/n,

Caxcela'tv.s, ^ Caxckl'late — Latticed,
where there isanapp^jaraiicc somewhat
resembling lattice-work.

Can'didi's — P ure bright white. (See ^e-
phiiynnthc.i cfindida. It was this plant
wliich suggested the name of the river
La Plata.) This plant about I’risbane
is knenvn as White Crocus.

Cane.'s'cens, Ca^i's— H oary ; more or less
grey, verging on white. (Bee CuUicariia
cana.)

CaPTLLA'CEOUS, CAriLLA'CEl'S, Capiti.ary
— Hairy, or like hair, as tine as hair.

Capilu'tiu.m— S terile throad-Hke tubes or
fibres, often branched or combined in a
net, interpvnetraii.ng the mass of s{x*res
within a ripe spori>genous body.

Capita'tus, CAP'iTATE—Tcrminating in a
knob, as the pistil many plants ; or
clustered, .as the florets of the Com-
posite.

CAri'TULV?!, Capitule— A dense head of
fl<f\vers. Tin* tun) is also appbed to
the portion of the apothecimu in the
gemw Calicluiiif which ia on the top of
the stipes.

Caprkola'tUS— B er.i'ing tendrils. Capreo-
U'j-;— Synonym f<>r“Cirrhu?,”a ten<lril.

Cap'sule or Pod — (T he latter is fn*r|uc-ntiy
u-cd when ifc is h-ny <iiul narrow, and
“capsule” or ‘'pcmcfi,” vvhon it is short
• and thick (*r bro.ad.) A dry dehiscent
Beed-vfiFsel. When ii])e the ])encaip
usinillj’- splits it)rgitud;nally into as
many or twice us many pieces, Cidled
'Vfflvci', as it contains celis or placuiUiS.
It tlio-e ^•alvcs st'i)iu’ato at the line of
junction of the carpels — that is, along
the line of the placentas or dis-<cpi-
ments, either splitting them or leaving
tliem attached to the axis, the dehis-
cence istenxiC-d stpticidal. If the vahes
separate between the j>liicentaK or dis-
sephnuitH, the dehiscence i%h)cvUc:id<dy
and the valves cither bear the placentas
or tlitisepinients along their middle line,
or leave them attached to the axis.
Bometimes, also, the capsule discharges
its seeds by chinks, or paroi, more
or rogiilurly arranged, or burst
irregularly, or sox^arai/e into t\vo parts
by a horizontal line. In the latter case
it is .said to haciri'mnsci^s.

Carboxa'ceous— B lack, like charcoa.1.

66

T

CAiiCE'RULrs — A dry indehiscent many-
celled fruit, with few seeds in each
coll ; the celln cuherin'? roniid a corn-
men style idaced iu the axis, of wliich
the fniitw of Trop<co(mu and Malva are
exam (lies.

CAiiciXOJiALls — TiOso?Tibling a carcinoiua-^
a canker nr cancer, as the Ant-hill
rnngiiH, Podaxif' cKvcimmidh.

Caiu'xa -A keel. Cakixa'tits, ComxA'TEiJ
— Keeled.

Cakmi NATIVE— Having pro].ertie.^ which
expel wind, promote perspiration, as
theconimim Si>€arinint.

Caii'nki s— Talo rod, of a flo.-Nh colour.
Ca'rnosus— h’leshy. (See th<' flowers
of cumca^ and leaves of Hopa

CO n}oti<t.)

Car'pia.s, CvVKPKL'ia — O ne of the .subordi-
nate pa'is, whether free or cc»horing,
wliicli compose tliC ivirtr-nnost of the
four sets or lloird whirls, into wliich tho
coiii}»letu fi'.Hvtr i.s Sf*p.'« Table. Tt hears
tliesoue relation to the gyuDeceinii us
the s»-n')oU to tlio calyx, and the})ctalsto
the corolla. Carjtelsure usually sessile ;
if stallvt'<l, their slalk is calhda ihkIo’
carp. This stalk upon which each
sei»ara!e crirpf'l is ?.u()po:'fce(l above the
receidaclc inn^t t ot be confounded with
the (jjrnvbKstr, upon which tlio whole
pistil is sometinies raised. Cui'i'ology
is t1iat (jart of botany whicli Uvats of
fruits and wrens.

CARPO'rnoRE, (4^ nopiiore— F ruit-stalk.

Cakpo'spore- Spores produced {by con-
junction) in a. sporo-carpiuni.

Cartilagi'kei CAUTU.A'GiNor.*5— Grlstlv,

of thecrmsiatenceof cartilage or<>f paixili-
inent. Bkchnnm caridurfiniuni.)

CARUN'cUf.A — A sw oil. 'll fimgusdiko cx-
crescenca on tlie surface of some seeds,
abiuit the hiluin. Synonym for “Stro-
philole.” (See Die castoi’-oil setd.)

Caryop'sis, C.VRTOp'siii — a dry one-.S4'cdod
indehiscHiit fruit. The hitegn.monts of
the seci] cohering insepambly with the
endocai pium, so that tlir two arc indis-
tinguishable ,* iu the ovurinui state
evincing its coin|ionnd nature by Uie
presence of two or lorm? stignmtH, Imt
nevLi-theless nniloeular, and having but
one ovulum. The grains of Maize and
Wlieat are exaTn[iles.

Caries — T his word is used in segetnbie
pathology to denote decay of the wall of
the cells and vessels, whether attended
bj’’ a greater or less degree of unnstare.
Life is necessarily limited iu all organic
structure, and therefore llie time must
come when the oldest parts of trees
must submit to dec<*iiipf)sition ; and as
soon as this commences it act-? as a
putrefnctivi' fervent, and iiivolven
neighbouring Found tissuo. In plants
of shorter duration, <Iec;jy takes place
from vnrioUH causes, soinetimea from
mere eoii.-'-litutional ]>ec-u!iai ities, some-
times from a cessatirm of vital func-
tions, eomotinies ifgaiii from atmos-
spheric or other outward agents, and

sometimes from parasitic Fungi. 'I The
rapidity with which the mischief
spreads wlicn once feet up is exempli-
fied by the ijotato murrain, and the
black .spot of oichicH ; a few days iu J
either case being s*»metiuie.s sutlicientl
to induce complete ilecoinposition. Thei
decay ()f fruit though not due, a.s is|
sometimes supposed, to minute Fungi,
is certainly (Homoted by tlioir presence,
the mere contact of the tissues and ■
parasite being suflicient to a<jt up putre- ■
factive action.— iecf. J. M. Hcvkdvj, *

CxVno — Th<^ flcbhy part of fruit.

UARPOSTobiiLpvi — 'the oj)eiiiug into tlie
spore-case of Algie.

j'eouis — CassideuH, from cussU^ a
helmet; where a vory irreguljir flower
has imu large ln?]inet-shaped petal.

Cat'aplvsm — A (jlasier or poultice. Plant
used for the purptine, as mustard, ginger,
&c.

Catarhh'al — ( ) f or belonging to a cold.
The gum of some Acacias is useful to
relieve colds.

Catervarii.s— P ertaining to comp.anies,
as Lcntitius oitcrvnriuyf oi the Blight
Fungus, which attacks the leaves of
Figs, Dothidca catfrvarta.

C.Vi'TiAR'Tic — Purgative.

Cat'kik — A peculiar form of spiked in-
florescence where the flowers are uni-
s('Xiial, closely crowded, mid the placo
of each perianth is supplied mertily by
a bract. jSee “Amenta.'') Good i
examples may 1 h' seen in the male
infii.jresceiice of the Bunya, Siie-Pine,

&c.

CxVU'da — A tail. Caupa'tcs — T ailed or tail-
l>ointed.^ CAinjikRJLA— An elastic ap-
[»endage to the pollcu masses of certain
orchids.

CAU'Dax- -The main trunk of the root ; also
tho stem of palms and fern-trees.

Cau'lis — A stalk or stem. Caules'cent,
Cavlk.s'okxs— W here a stalk is dis-
tinctly visible. Cauu'naRjCaultxa'ris,
OArLlNA'RiPS, CAULlbNUS— Belonging I

to the stem, or growintr fro)n it.

Oavlocar'pic, CAUi.ooAii’Pous, Caulo- I

OAU'piciJH, CAfLOCAu'pieus— Terms used I

for trees and .shrubs whose woody Htem
and branches do not die away, but ^

coiitimic to bear flowers and fruit for a
succession of years. ,

Cau'loid — K escmbling or analogous to a
stem. I

CxVrfeTic'iTT — Having a burning quality, as |

the root of P/vinbuf/o roscit.

Cell, Cel'la, Cfj/lula (A little cellar)—
Each of the vcssicles of which the
cellular tissue is comprised. It consists
of minute granules, cout.Hitdiig nitrogen,
and coloured green under the action of
sunlight. These granules are most |

abundant in tho layers of cells imnie- I

diately below thesnrface or epidorniis of
leaves and young bark. The green |

colouring matter is soluble in alcohol,
and may thus bo removed from the
granules.

67

Cell-Contents — T he principal organised
contents of cells are sap, sugar, dex-
trine, starch or fccnla, chlorophyll,
chromule, which see under their several
headings; also wax, oils, camphor, and
resinous matter are common in cells or
in cavities in the tissue between the
colls ; alst) various mineral substances,
either in :iii amorphous state or as
microscopic crystals, when they are
called raphUic.s. One of tlie gigantic
climbers "f the North 0»ieensIand
scrubs r(',ci'ives the generic name of
Jlhuphidophoro , from the large number
of raphides contained in the cellular
tissue. They are also far too abundant
in the fruit of Moiu^tera ddldom.

CEL'LULAK-Tiasur. — An aj?gregiition of
miimte nu’ioliranous vessiclesof various
sjdiagroidal or polygonal shapes, filled
with fluid, and of which the main bnllc
of ail vegiitahlos i-s composed, (See
“jhin-nchyina,” “ Proienchyma,” and
“ Vascular Tissue.”)

CELh.ULOKK— The chemical substance of
which the cell-wall is ctmipohcd.

OELsih'siMA— Noble, euiinent, i\.?> Backing -
k<xm ia cchin'iima.

Ceno'biujt, Cenobionar, Cenobioneus—
Such fruits as those of Lahiatic Bora-
gitt-ca'^ &.C., which consists of several
distinct lobes, not terminated by a style
or stigma.

Centiii'i’Ugal — A pplied to those forms of
inflore-^cence udose terminal or central
flowers expand fir.^t. The general
infioicscence of Composite is often
centrifugal. ,

Centki'I'K'J'a !.— When tlie lowest flowers
open Hrst, and the main stem continues
to ehrugate, developing fresh flowers.
Tlie iidhu’escence within the head df
Composite is always centripetal.

Ceha'cei s, Cerf/l’s — W axy.

Ceua'siko-uufes'cent— C herry- red.

Ceka'tu'U— A hmg horn-like, one-cel’ed
pericarp, svit’n tw'o valves, and con-
taining many seeds attaclied to two
I)lacenttB, which are alternate with the
h»bes of the stigma. The Horn Voppy,
Gl(iUGium.y is an examjde of the fruit.

CereaTis— B elonging to corn, wheat,
barley, oats, &c.

Ce'binus — OF a wax colour, impure yellow,
sligiitly tinged with red.

Ckk'nuus, Cer'nuol's— H anging down the
head, drooping, pendent, as the fruit-
ing .spikes of LijcDfjudiiiiti cernuim.

CERLSSATLS—Rftf emliling white lead. (See
Agar ic a s eerassa tas.

Cervi'nus — D ark tawny, or deep yellow
with a little gn'y.

Chaff, Balea, Bai.e.-e — T he inner bracts
or scalt's iu Coinpositse and grasses, and
some other plants, when of a thin yet
stiff consistence, usually narrow, and
of a pale colour.

Chala'za (from the Greek)— The spot on
the skin of the ovule looking like a
hailstone. The scar is formed at the
spot where the inner integument of the
ovule (the secundine or tegmen) is

united to the outer (the primine or
testa) ; and through which a vascular
ciiord (the ra)ihe) passes to nourish the
nucleus, whicli is also attached by Its
base to the same

CltAMAS — Dwarf or a miuiature representa-
tion or lemiiivler, as CliAMiEDHTS,
dwarf oak; Cuam.kmouus, dwarf mul-
berry.

Charta'cf.ocs, Chartaceus paper)

— Tiiin, livxiblc, and membranous,
resembling [lapnr or })archment, an the
pericarp f»f Piinpt^rne!.

Ch i.OhiOPH V LL — Tile g-reeii colouring matter
of loaves, and other green parts of
plants.

CHiOROFHYL'LOHf-:— Resembling the green
matter of leaves.

Chloro'.sis — A diseasejneident to fetnales,
characteri>L;d by a pale or greenish line
of the .skin, for which the common
Horehound has be. ri ii.^ed as a remedy.

Cuo'uiON— A carpel ; aho the pulpy matter
which fills the interior of a young seed
before imj)regnatiou.

Chko'ml'LK — 6yn<)iiynious with “Chloro-
phyll,” except timt the matter is not
green.

CliROOLEPOlD— Consisting of minute yellow
scales.

Chry'so —In compounds, pignifies golden
yellow, as CiiRYSuj'HVLi.rs, golden-leaf.

CinARir.s--Suitalde for food (c-i6it.s), as
Clathrus ciOariu.i.

CiCATKt-cuLA— A littlescar. CTcatuisa'tus
— M arked by sears.

Ci'CATRTX — A scar ; the impre.ssion left at
the spot wliere an organ was articulated
to Rome purl of a phmr, as the leaflets
to the rhaciiis, the leaf to the stem.

Ci'li.e— »S oijiewbat stifli-sli haii-s, wliich
form a fringe on the margin of un
organ. ^ Cjliaris, Cili.ytus- F urnished
with cili», or eyelashed. (See Anthis-
tiria citiafUy “Kangaroo-grass.”

Cine'reous, Cinere'cs— ^V sh'Coloiir, the
intermediate lint iKJbween pure white
and black. Cincractus iiiiplies it to
be a little ]»aler, and Cinerascem, very
pale, bordering on white.

Cin'gull.m— A girdle ; the neck of a plant.

Cinnabarj'nls, Cinna'bauis— V ermilion,
scarlet, slightly tinged with yellow.
(See BolyUictHu ciniiabarmu^, one of
the most frequent fungi met with on
old logs.)

CiNNAMO'JiEUs; — Of a bright brown colour,
formed from reddish-orange and grey.

CirTunatk— R olled inward from the sum-
mit tow’ardd the base like a crozier, or
the young fronds of many ferns.

CiRCUMCiHED— Applied to an ai>othecium
whicij is sej)araU-d from the thallua by
a distinct ruua or chink.

Ciu(JUMscib'j<ile — A name given to a form
of valvular dehiscence wliich occurs by
a traiuveise separation, as in the com-
mon Binipemel, AnagaUia.

CibTihus— S ynonym for “A tendril.” CtR
HHiFKKOLs — Bearing tendrils or
clampers. (See the termination of the
leaf of the common garden Bea.)

68

Cit'reus, Cit'rinus — L emon colour, a pure
yellow, very slightly tinged with grey.

Clado'des — T hese were formerly called
leaves, but now theoretically believe<l to
be abortive branches. Good examples
will bo found in the genus Aftpara’jus:
here they are usually clusters of
flattened br.anchlets. In the genus
JtnscuHf or “ Butcher’s they

are ovate, rigid, and splnefieeut, and
bear the perianth and fruit upon their
face or margin.

Clas'sks — T ile large divisions into which
the Vegetable Kingdom is arranged.

Clath'ratb — L atticed or perforated like a
wincbiw, as the leaves of Monstem
deliciom.

Cla'va— A cUih, CLAVA'ms, Clavella'tus,
Clatifor'-M CtAViLLo'scs — Where
any organ, slender at the base, gradu-
ally thickens towards the apex.

Claw (ZTof/u ts ) — The stalk of a petal. (See
the flowers of Diuiithus.)

Cleis'tocakr— Ascocavp in which the asci
and ascospores are formed inside a
completely chased envelope, from which
the ascospores escape by its flnal
rupture.

Clos'ter, Clos'tru 3I — Spindle-shaped,
elongated cells, x>ointnd at each end,
and either cylindrical or fusiform,
which enter largely into the corai) 0 ?i-
tion of tlie woody part? of trees.

ClYPEA'TUS, CLYPEA'STRIFORMrH, ClTPRI-
FOR'Mis CLYPKOLA'Rts— Shield-shaped,
from a shield ; /om«, a shape.

Coacerv.\'tus — H eaped up, clustered.

Coadna'tus, Coaduxa'tcs— C ohering.

CoALEs'CESs, Coa'litls— T o grow together,
cohering.

Coa'roturk, Coarctc'R-V— S ynonym for
“The neck.”

Cocci'necs— lied, with a slight admixture
of yellow, .scarlet, or crimson. (See
Salvdi eo<-'cintu^ a common weed on
rubbish-heap^ about Brisbane.)

Coccuii— Syuonym for “Coccus.”

Coo'ous, Coo'ci — Onc-seeded carpels, united
in the pistil, but separating when ripe,
and opening with elasticity by an
internal longitudinal suture. Tlie fruit
of the Castor oil, Micin/rst is a good
example.

Cochlear [Coehfcfdris, belonging to^ a
spoon) — Applied to an {estivation
where one part of the perianth is
helmet-shaped, larger than the rest,
which it entirely surrounds.

CocHLEATEjCocHLKA'TUb— Spirally twisted,
like a snail-shell. Of this form, the
fruit of the Medic Bun* is a good
illustration.

CODio'PHYLLDS — Where the leaf is covered
with a woolly pubescence.

C(ELOSPERjruH (from Aw'hj^, hollow; sjitnua,
a seed)— A seed in which the albumen
is so curved that the base and apex
approach each other.

Ccen'obium — A community of_ a definite
number of individuals united in one
body.

CcEN'osrs — Growing in mud or miry places.

Coher'ent and Adherent— These two
terms convey nearly the same meaning;
practically, however, it has been found
more convenient to restrict cohesion to
the union of parts of the same whorl,
and adhesion to the union of parts of
different whorls of a flower.

Co'hort, Co'hors— a group of plants
formed by uniting several orders
togetlier.

Co'lecs— T he well-known garden plant is
so called because the filaments in the
flower are united at the base and thus
form a sheath.

CoLEORHi'zA — The sheath at the base of
the radicle of Monocotyledons.

ColTum or Neck — The plane between the
stem and root.

Co'lum— Synonym for “ Placenta.”

Columei/la, Columnel'i.a--A persistent
central axis, rour»d which the carpels
of some fruits are arranged, a.s in the
Goraniuin.

Co’.UOSE, Coma'tus— F uniidied with hairs
at the end, a.s some seeds.

Co'ma — A head of hair ; also applied to the
aggregation of bianchei^ forming the
hea<.l of a tree, well as the tuft of
bractese or barren flowers, wfiich are
sometimes formed nt the crown of an
inflorescence, as in French Lavender,
L((vcndlda St(tcha4i.

Commissu'r.a — T he inner surface of each of
the two parts (mericjrps) into which
the fruit of the ITaibtdlift'i je is divisible.

Comflana'ix^s — Made even or smooth;
•synonym for “ Coini^ressu?.” (See
stems oiAcite.ia

Co.’^iPLKX'ivrs— When a leaf in vernation is
folded over another, both at the sides
and apex.

Conoat'enaTK — ^United in a chain-like
manner,

Con'cavk, Con'cavu.s— Hollow ; applied to
any surface with a curvilinear depres-
.sion, or hollow formed without angles.

Concentrically— In rings, with a common
, centre.

CoxcEPTA'uuLtJir— Double follicle ; a two-
celled, -many-seedod sui.«oi'lor fruit,
separating into two portions, the seeds
of which do not adhere to niurginal
placonise, as in the folliculu.^', to which
this closely ajipnjaches, but .separate
from their plaoentje, and lie loose in
the cavity of each cell. (Fur example
see Asclcpia.i.)

Concol'ouois — iiimilar in colour.

Con'crete — G rowing U <gether .

Cone', Co'nus— A dense abrogation of
scale-like carpels, arrunged symmetri-
cally round an axis, as in the Pine
family.

Confkr'tcs— F ull, crowded. Example,
Tristania cosiferta.

CoN'PLrENT — ^Kimning into each other, as
the sori in Pohjpoilium coi\iiucns.

Conges'tus — H eaped together.

Con'globate — In rounded clusters.

CoNicus — Conical.

69

Coni'dium (from KoniSy dust)~Powdery
particles which are aggregated in
patches {Snredia) over the surface of
the thallus of some Lichens.

CoN'JuaATK, Oonjuga'tub— A pinnate leaf,
composed of a single pair of leaflets.

Connate', Conna'tvs — Where the bases of
two opposite leaves arc united round
the stem, bo that this appears to pass
through them.

Connec'tive, Connecti'vum — A portion of
the stamen, distinct froTn the fllnment,
which coimcct.s the colls of the antliers
together.

CoNNi'vENT — When nearer together at the
summit than at the base. (See flowers
of Sterculia qnadf'[fiday the calyx-lobes
of which arc ennuivent and cohere at
their tips over the centre of the flower.)

Con'OID— Cone-like.

CoNSTKiCTED — Tightened or contracted in
some particular place, as the top of
the corolla-tube of AUtonia covstricta —
the fever or bitter-bark flowers.

CONTORT'F.D— In jcstivation, wheii one edge
of a petal or sep.nl is covered, and the
other fi’ee or exposed ; twisted.

Con'volvte — In icstivatlon or vernation,
when one part is rolled up within
another.

COH'ALLOTn — Coral-like.

CorSeminis— A n old name fortheembrj’o.

Coraci'nus — D eep shivung black, like a
raven,

Cor'date, Corda'tub, Coudtfor'iiis—
Shaped like tho figure of a heart on
cards, the point of attachnient being
at the tjroacler end. (See the leaves of
MancUirt cordifoUdy a lovely climber
with red flowers.)

Cobia'ceous, Coria'ceub — Leathery in

texture. (See leaves of the Purple
Guava.)

CoBM, Cor'mus (from I'onnosy a stem) — A
fleshy, solid, underground bnih-like
stem, usually annual . A tuberous root-
stock. (See what is called a bulb of
Gl'idlolm.)

COR'NEOUS, Cor'NEVS— H orny, or resemb-
ling horn in consLtoiicy, as the albu-
men of uianyseeds. The Date(PAaufx),
for instance, is a good example.

CoRNlcuLt'TlTTi— Horned. (See the fruit of
Oxalis r.omitnf/ddi or Sour-gr.ass.)

CoBNi'GiiJJA— Horii-beariug, as the corolla
of TJatiim enrniiiero.y Trumpet-flower.

Cor'nuj’e — S haped like a horn,

Oorol'la — The floral whori next in ancces-
sioD within the calyx. It is composed
of subordinate ]^ai'ts termed petals,
which are either free or more or less
united together into a tube. It is
generally more higlily coloured than
the calyx ; but in many plants it is
entirely wanting, and then the calyx
frequently ti-ssumes the more usual
aspect of the corolla, as in Cler/tatis,

Corol'liflo'r.t;— A ll plants vvith a mono-
petalous corolla not attached to tho
calyx, the stamens being inserted into
the corolla, and with superior ovary.

Cobo'na— A n aggregation of appendages,
free or united, seated upon the inner
.surface of the perianth, as the tubular
appendage in Narchsua, and the rings
of Cfjloured thread-like appendage in
PasBiilom.

CoRONABTUS — Forming or adopted to form
a crown or garland.

CORRUOA'tIVA, COKRUGA'TrS, CORRUGATE
— Crumpled, wrinkled- . (See cor-
rufjatd.)

Cor'tex— T lic rind or bark. Cobtica'tus
— F urDi>-'hed witli a rind or bark.

Corti'na — T hat x>ortion of the veil which
adheres to the pilous of ROine agaries iii
fragments.

Cor'ymg, Couvm'eub — W here the pedicels
in tlie influresoence originate at different
parts along the main axis, and elevate
all the flowei's to about tho same
lieight, the inferior pedicels being con-
sequently longer than the upper ones,

Co.^met'ic — B eautifying.

Cos'TA — A rill ; tiffon applied to the mid-
• rib of a leaf. Cos'tate— K ibbed ;

distinctly raiscul parallel linos.

Cotvl'kdon, Cotyt.e'ix)N — A part of the
embrv", repieseTiting a first leaf, in the
nuxlitied form in which it apt^oars in
the seed. Tlieir observation is of great
iiupottance, for it is clli^fly upon the
distinction between the emluyo with
one or with two cotyledons that are
founded tho two great clasges of
Fbgenogamous i-lants, Monocof tjltdons
.•vnd Dicotfdcdoiis.

Cou>*ARiN — The fragrant i>rlnciple of the
Ton'ka Bean.

CRAS'srs — Thick .a^d fleshy.

Crate’riporm— G oblet-shapod.

CremooarTula! — A n inferior fiuit, inde-
hisceiit, and having from 2 to 5 cells,
cells l-seeded, dry, perfectly close at
all times ; when lipe separ.nHng from a
common axis. The fruits Lnibeiliferge
are examples.

Crenatk' — H aving rounded teeth. (See
leaves of LanUrna cohLam.)

Creta'c’EOUS— C halk-white.

CRruRTPORir— Riddled with holes like a
sieve.

Crtbrosr — P erforated like a sieve.

Cri'nitub — F urnielied with tufts of hairs.

Ort^pa— C ri-^p, curled, as dathruH crUpus.

CiirsTA'TUB— Crestcil. Ckibtate— H aving

a crest-Uke a])ptmdage.

Cko'ceus — S affron-coloured, (See flowers
of Ei<chi<ch(}ltiia crncot^ iiruj of the
Californian poppies.)

CruC'ife'r.e (Cross-bearerw) — The name of
the order cmtaiijiug the Cabbage,
iVlustard, Stocks, WaUfl<twei'B, &c.
Four-stalked petals, placed crosswise,
occur in thifl order and in no other.
The presence of six stamens, two short
and four long, is another characteristic.

Crv'cii’OBm, Cuuoifor'mib— W here any
parts of the Raiiie horizontal plane are
dispi»sed in the form of a cross, as the
pjotals cf CrucifercB. The Cabbage or
Turnip are good examples.

70

Cruen'tus, Chuenta'tus— M arked with
red blotches ; also where any part is
wholly lecb {Set} Lapf;//'ousiacru('nta.)

Crusta'ckous, ORifsTA'CEtrs, Crusta'tus —
Hard and brittle, as are many Lichens.

Cd'cULLATE, Gl'CL'LLA'BIS, CrOULLA^TL’S,
CucL’LLiKonM {Cucurfu/tf a hood ;
forma, shape) — Where a plane surfaca^
as of a leaf, petxil, &c., is rolled np like
a Cornet oi pa])er; for instance, like the
si)athc of an Arum.

Culm, Cul'mits — A name ^dven to the
stems of Grasses and S^'d;^es.

Cul'TRATE, CL'L'fKATr.S, CrLTETPOR'^flS —
Approaching the shapcof aknife-blade.

Cu'nea'i K, Cuxea'ri P'S, Cunea'tub, Oonki-
por'mi 8 - -Wcdffo-formcd.

Cu'puLAU — Oiip-shaticd. Cui’ULIkorm —

Like a little cup.

Cus'piDATE, Cusp41)A’T!js— P ointed ; gradu-
ally taj»ering into a sharp stiff [loint.

Cuta'nkous — K ehiting to the skin.

Cu'ticlk— W ynonyiimus with “Epidermis,”
the scarf skin.

Cya^neus — A bright or pure blue. (See
the flowers cd Coinrudi/nu ryanm, a
plant comifionly met with upon wet
grounds; one of the .sj)ider- worts.)

Cyathipou'mis — C up-sliaped,likear2verscd
cone.

Cyclo'sk— T he partial circnlation »>bserv-
ablc in the milky juices of certain
plant.s.

Cylin'drto^ Cylin'dricus — Approaching
closely the h>rm of a cylinder. (See
tho stem of a Wheat plant.)

Cyita'tium (foun Kumalwn, a little wave)
— Synonym for Apothechnu.”

Cymb.epou'mis, Cvmipkou'mis — Eoat-
shaped.

Cymbell.e — Reprnfluctlvo locomotive
botiios, of an elliptical form, found in
some Algal.

Cyme, or Oy'mo.^K — When branched and
centri fngal. It is a C'-'-ntrifngjd panicle,
and i.^ often cor.vinV.osc. Tln‘ central
flowers open flist. The bter.al brai'iche.-^
successively devel- .pcjl are usually
forked or ftpfioKite {'lichotnmons or
trichtitmtious), but someliincs nfter the
first forking tlie bj-aiu;lies bvo no loiigi-r
divided, but produce a sucr'oi'sion of
pedicels on thrir n]>]’.er side forming
apparently luiilatcral centripetal
raceiihs; wlierodus if cttLiiUvely e.v-
ainiiied, it wid lie found that each
pediool is at first termina’ but becomes
laltTiil by tliv dvveloj'jnent of ono "utor
branch <Jiily, inmnuliately niider the
pedicel. Such brauf hos, when in bi»d,
are gencraUv I'-iU-tl back at tho top,
like th? tad of a s/^orpion, and are
thence called scorpia'id. {S>ec inflores-
cence of Calfirarpa pchincuUitn, a coin-
mon shrub in .‘■orublxirders,

with pretty ]>mple drapes about IJ
lines in diamett r.)

CYNAUuno'nuM— A fruit cojnposed of
several free, hard, and indeliiscent
ovaries, cnvi loped hy, but uor united
to, the llesiiy tube of the calyx, as in
Roses.

Cy'phellate — Having minute sunken 1
roundish cu]>-like spots on the under |
surface of the thallus of vStictei. I
CvpilELLyE — Minute nrceolate oxcava- I
tions on the under surface of the thallus. \
Cyp'hkla, Cvp'sella ~ A synonym of i
“ AcheniiTrn” ; where that term is \
applied to the fruit resulting from an I
iiuorior ovarium, as i» the Cornpositae,
Cyst — The spore-c.i^-e of some Fungi ; also
the liollow sjiaces in jiarenchyina, in
which oil.y matter collects, as in the
rind of an orange.

Cyhtt'iua — Sacs containing spores.

Cy'tohlaht — A cell germ.

Cytorlab'tema— P rotoplasm.

Dacrtoi'deus — Resembling a tear ; ap-
]>licd to a pear-like fruit, oblong and
rouTided at one eml, and pointed at the
other,

Dactylo'sUvS — O bltmg and nearly cylin- '
dric, resembling a huger, or attached ,
like the finger of the limnan hand.
(See the inflorescence of the common
Couch Gras.*^., O/nrodon dfictphn.)

DyE'PALOUs, ],)A:f)A'LKU.^ — Where the broad
a[)ex of a leaf, without being strictly
truncate, is irregularly jagged. Derived
from (la-dalunf .artificial. (Seethe
apex of the. leaf of XeroUs lontiifolta.)

Damar, or l^AMMKR — A viscid resinou.s
jwoduct of Cnhovivn). microcArpum.

C. striotnm products what i.s known
as the }51ack j)ammei'. The White
Dannuer and Damiiier Pitch is pro-
duced by Viitariu indka.

Dasypiiyl'lus— W here the leavt‘.s are either
densely aggregated, or else covered with
close w’oolly hairs,

Dealka'tus — C overed with a greyish-white
]Mm'der, whitened. (See tlie under side
of the froud.s of the Silver Tree Fern of
New Zealand, Cpathca dea^hata.)

Deca, or Decem — T en in conii>osition.

Deci'duous — Apjilied to the leaf, it desig-
nnte.s those trees and shrubs which .died 1
all their leaves annun.lfy at the same ;
period, sf) that th^dr hranches become '
bare. Applied to other oigans, it
means that these fall off sooner or later,
afler their fuuct-ions have been per-
formed, whilst the otliur ]>.ai L.s remain,
or are poisistont. The leaves of the
I’each are d»cidiii>u.s. The foliage of
many Queensland trees arc rather seini-
deciiluous than deciduous, for tliere is
no certainty ('f the leaves falling ; they
at times are retained upon tlie trees
until long after the young growth has
appeared.

Decui'IKXS — D eceptive; res -labliiig others.

I De'('LIXATE — W' herc an organ or .set of
organs is l.entor inclines towards one

I side. {See tkirsx dci'.linain..)

] Dkcoc'tiox — A preimration or digest by
boiling water.

' Dkcom'poukp— H aving many divisions.
(See fronds of Aspid’uw-dei'onipositum.)

I Deco'rus — A dorned or beautiful, Indigo-
fera decora.

71

Decuji'uent, Decu-m'ben's — Applied to
stems when they recline upon the
surface of the eai'th, but have a ten*
dency to rise again towards their ex-
tremities.

Decur'rknt, Decurhenh— C ontinued down-
wards, as &lie blade of the leaves of
some plants, forming a wing-like ap-
pendage to the stem. (See Aoacia
i/ecurtma, the Green Wattle, the bark
of which is so largelyuscd for tanning.)

Decuk'sivelv-pinn’ate — A form of pin-
niitiKed leaf. (See, for oxainx>le,
Aff'/nini/fay.)

Decus'sate, JdECUSHA'ruyi— Synonym for
*• lirachiate,” hut \isualiy applied to
leaves when tliey are arranged in
alternating ])aii’s, forming four lines.

DB'FiNiTiii — Api>licd to the stamens when
they do not exceed twelve in number
and are conataut in the same species.

Deflex'ed, Ukfi.exus— B ending gradually
downward through the whole length.

Defoumis, Deformed—As the leaves of
the Beach, by A’xoase/fs deformans.

Dehts'cexok— T he manner in which an
organ, closed at first, ultimately
bursts ; but more especially applied
where the bursting is with regularity
along particular lines of .suture, as in
the antliers fur discharge of the pollen ;
in many peiicarps for the escape of the
seeds. i

Deliq^ks'cent — A pplied to certain fungi
which soon dissolve, and to the branches |
of inftoresccjice wh m all trace of the I
princii>al axis is lost in the ramifica-
tions. !

DEr/xoin, Beltoi'dens — K eseinbling the 1
Greek letter /.v, a]>plied to succulent i
leaves, whose transverse sections have |
a resemblance to a A. ]

Demeu'sus — D rowned. Applied to those !
>arts of an aquatic wliich are constantly !
)olow the surface of tire water.

Dexis'sus — H drigmg down.

De.mul'oent — Having the property of
softening anything. This iwoperty is
taken ii<lvantage of for forming the
leaves of the common Mallow into
poultices.

Dexj) 1 u'ticus, Dkxdroi'des — I n form re-
•seinbiiug a tree.

DKNnuo'Looy— That part of botany which |
treats of trees. ,

Dex'ta'I’K, i>’A'TATUs— Toothed, having |
t.i'iangular teeth. Dkxtate-crenate— |
Having roundel or j)ointed teeth. i
Dextate-seukate— H aving tapering, 1
fihru'p jjointe.'i Ir oLli jn’ojecting or |
carved towards the ti]> of a leaf like j
the teeth of a saw. !

Dex'trieice- -B owder ni.ule to scour the j
teelii. The gum of some Acacoas are |
used for this purpose.

Dexu d.Vtis Made naked.

Depaupera'tub — X.. ip')verishod, starved. i

Deeex'oexs — llangiiig down, pendent.

Dki'LA'nate— B lattcn cl or expanded.

Depres'sus — M hei e the longitudinal exten- .
sion is much »maller thfiii the ti'ans-
verse. Blattenod vertically.

Deter'.\[INAte — An inflorescence is said to
be terminal or determinate w'hen the
main stem and ijrlncipal branches end
in a flower or inth)rescence.

Deus'tcs— H aving the appearance of being
scorched. (See JJtJ<oiiic{ef na deasta.)

Devexus — Siielving downwards, as Tra-
7netes der€:ra.

Dex'thixk, or VnoETABi.B Mucilage — A
gummy substance, between mucilage
and starch, and is one of the principal
organized cell-contents.

Dextroh'sum — Towards the right hand;
applied to a spiral whose successive
G»)n\ohitions would appear to a person,
plfiicid in its axis, to vise from left to
right. An e.xanq^le is furnished by the
Hop plant, Jfinuiilvs /iipuius.

Di, in compounds, signifies two. Thus,
Diauelphls, where the stamens are
unite<l into two distinct bundles;
I)iAxnRUS, flower containing only
two stamens ; Dichotomus, whore any
part fork.s or subdivides into two
bnuicho.-i, and oach of these again into
two others.

Di'a lypj :talous— A modem word some-
times used for the better known
“PolypeLalous.”

Diaph'axocb— Nearly transparent. (Seethe

pretty little fern,.

Diaphore'tic— Broinoting perspiratii»n. A
decocti<in made of the flowers of the
European Klder has been made for this
purpose.

DiAURHOi'A.— A ]jurging or looseness of the
l^owels. Many of our native jdants are
used as a remedy in this complaint,
parfcictdavly the lilucalypt gum.

DicuLAMYn'EOt'S — When the perianth is
double, both calyx and corolla being
present and distinct.

DiCliOiibiMOCS Blaxts— Those in which the
stigma is not ripe at the same tiino as
the anther is. These, again, may
be — [a] Bro^androus — l>icfifnjamia
a)tdrofji/na, Sprengcl, in which the
autbets are rit'e before the stigtra ;
(?>) Bi'cibgyp'iiis — Jdchof/amiif. (jimaU’
fi/a, Sjjrengel, in which the stigma is
lipo before the anther.

Dicle'bium — A fcuiD compofiod of an
indehiscent niie-seeded pericarp, in-
veued by a persistent and indurated
perianth. Bur e\;».mples Kce Marvel of
Bern [Mtrnhf/is), Sjnuarin, and F^ahola.

DlCLi'xis—i laving the male and female
tugan.s iji riilfei eut flowers.

Dicotvledo.xb' — The nan o of the first of
the two groat chi-s.'so.^ of plnenogamous
plants. T'he^ few iiioat constant
cUaracleis wliicli separate Uio Dic\)ty-
le-dons fnjm Mouf.cotyledqn.s are con-
sidered tt» be the tollowing: — Stem,
w hen j'orennial, consisthig of a pith in
the centre, of one or more concentric
circles of Woody tissue, and of the bark
on the r>utside. Embiyo with two or
more cotyledons, the young stem in
genuination pruceedmg from between
the two lobes of the embryo or from a
notch at its summit.

72

Di'dyjius — D ouble or twin. (See the fruit
ot Hanthkra the weed known

as Wart Cress.)

Didyna'mus — W here the stamens are four
and arranged thus — two longer than
the other two.

DiFFLu'ENT~R(’adily dissolving.

Diffor'jiiS'— H aving an unusual shape, as
Ciri'mis d

Diffract' — B roken into distinct areolfe,
sspai ated by chinks.

Diffuse' — S preading widely, horizontally,
and irregularly. ( See i»or’ W7Y/YTC77'ir diffnso..)

Digitate', 1>igita'tc.s— A i>plied to a
simple leaf, where the lobes are very
narrow, deeply cut, and all extend
neaj'ly to the base of the limb, imitating
the hngers of the Immau hand. (See
the inriorescence (»f Couch-grass.)

Digy'nus— P ossessing two distinct pistils,
or a pistil with two distinct styles ; or
with two distinct stigmas.

Dila'ted, Dilata'tus— E xpanding into a
lamina.

DiME'KOUSi and 11<I • TETRA - PEN’TA - TO
POLYMEEors, signifies that the flowers
are symmetrical, and have2,3, 4, 5, or an
indefinite number of pai'ts in each
whorl.

Dijiid'iate, Dimipia'tus — H alved, where
partial imperfection seems to exi-st, as
in a stamen whose anther has only one
lobe; a leaf or leaflet w’hose limb is
fully developed on one side of the mid-
rib," and scarcely ax all on the other.
(See the pinnules of many Adiantums.)

DiiiOR'riiors, DiMOii’Piirf)— Where similar
l-jarts of the same plant assume different
shapes, as LindnC'’ dha<frpha.

Dke'cious, Diotcouft (from the Greek,
dis twice, and oikoa a house) — Bearing
the male and foinah* flowers on distinct
xdants, as the iiate Pain?, Phanix
dactijUfira,

DiPLO'TEGIS, DIPLO'TECTA, DirLO'YEGirM —
A dry fruit, formed as the capsule,
but from l)eing ‘Mnferiov” is also
invested by the persistent calyx. Por
exj>m]?le, fruit of LohdvA» the Tea-tree
{Lijilot^permuiii), KucatyptU!^, &c.

Dioica— D icecious, ;*k Phytolucca dioica,
the Bella Sombs a tree.

Dip'teiiol's, Dii''teru.- 5 — Having two mem-
branous expansions termed wings.

Disciflo'r-e (2nd Series of Pnlypetals)—
Torus usually thickened or expanded
into a disk, either free or adnato to the
ovary, or to tue calyx, or to both,
rarely reduced to glands, or wanting.
Stamens as many, or twice ns many,
as petals, an fewer. Ovary superior or
partially iiiiiner.''ed in the disk, divided
into cefls with axile jdaceutas, or the
carpels distinct. (Stamen-s indefinite in
a very fcv.^ exceptional species. Ovary
inferior or enclo.«.ed in the calyx-tube
in most Rbauiueie; l-celled in some
Olacinese.)

Discoid', Dtscoi'dal — A round somewhat
thickeneil lamina, the mai’ginsof which
are also rounded. Also used to designate

a large spot of colour surrounded by A
some other colour. (See the seeds of

J^UX-l'07iilCa.) H

Disk or Disc, from Dis'cu.s, a quoits ■
Certain fleshy ex|5acsions between the S
stamens and pistil ; an enlargement of H
the receptacle which* occur in some II
flowers. The usual forms cui>-lik6 M
(cupular), or flat like a quoit, or V
cushion-like (pulvinate). It may be H
entire, toothed or lobed, or divided llj
into quite separate jiarts, when these l||
parts are often speken of as glands. ||j
DissEc''rus — ^^Tlere the segments, as in |
some leaves, are very numerous, and J
deeply cut, as in Gernnciim dissectmi. I ■
Dissep'ijiexts — T he ])artitions of an ovary I
or fruit. ’

Dissi'uiKNa — Pursting asunder v.dth elas-
ticity, as some sccd-vc.^sels, particu- |
larly thos*^ of the J'hiphurbiacese. ,

Dissiir'icAR— Unlike, when similar organs
assume different forms in the same i
individual, like the anther of |

Dis'tiohous, Dis'rirHcs— Arranged in two |
rows, on opposite sides of a common i
axis. (See the loaves upon the branch-
lets of the Bald Cyprus, Taxodiim
distichiLin,)

Distrac'tilis (Dirtraclus, drawn asunder)

— Applied to the connective, when it is
so much enlarged as to keep the lobe5 I
of the anther wide apart, as in the I
genus Salvia. I

Dicret'ic — Fluiits having the_ power o I
promoting an increa'^ed discharge of 1

urine, as Dandeliim, Parsley, &c. I

Diue'xus— The term is given to flowers I
which enilure but for one day. I

Diva'ricate — Spreading irregularly in I

various directions, as Stur-gnws, Chloris R
divm'icAtlui^. 11

Diyero'ing, Divergek?v — when similar I*
jiarts, aiiproximatiug at their bases, I
incline away^ from each other towards I
their extrcniiticfi. •

DiVfiKSiFO'LiUR — Having leaves of two or

mo! e .‘ihaj>es. ■

Dodec.a'gyxous — Provided with twelve '
styles or stigmas.

Dodkcak'drous — Provided with twelve
stamens.

Dodra'.ns, a span ; of .about nine inches.
Dola'briforji, Dolabra'tus, Dolabri-
for'mis — A xe-shaped .

Dor'sal — On the back. DoRSUii — The
back.— DoRSiFERUa — Where the fructi-
fication is borne upon the hock a.s in a
large number of ferns.

DRAfcTic— Applied to medicines wdiich act I

violently. _ 1

Drupa'ceocs, Drupa'crus— Either having '
the character of a dru}je, or resembling
one in outward appearance.

Drupe, Deu'pa — A fruit in winch the
jjericarp, when ripe, con.-iists of two
distinct portions — an outer succulent
one called the Sarcocarp (covered like
the berry by a .skin or ejiicavp), and an ,
inner dry endc^carp called the Kuta- I
men, which is either cartilaginous (of \

73

the consistence of parchment) or hard
and woody. In the latter case it is
commonly called a stone, andthedrupe
a stone fi’iiit. When the putanien con-
sists of several distinct stones or nuts,
each enclosing a seed, they are called
pyrenes, or sometiines kernals. Tho
fruit of the coco-nut, Gocor mtcifcniy is a
drupe with a fibrous (when dry) exocarp.
In Pandanns the drupes are crowded
together and form a cone-like head.

Duct, Duc'tus — A membranous tube, one
of those which constitute the vascular
texture; with or without markings on
the surface, but not accompanied in a
spirally coiled tibre, as tho Tracheaj.

Duk — T he horsehair-like fibres of Sagucrm
saockarifcv.

Dl'l'cis— S weet, agreeable, as the peduncles
of Sovenia dulcU.

Dumeto'sus — Having the character or
appearanc« of a bush.

Dc'plex — Double, Double flowers are in
most cases an accidental deformity or
monster in which the ordinary number
of petals is multiplied by the conver-
sion of stamens, sepals, or even carpels
into petids, by the division of ordinary
petals, f)r simply by the addition of
supernumerary.

Dura'mex — The heart-wood or centre of
Exogenous trees, and the outer part of
the stem of Endogens.

Dumu'seULUS — Somewhat bard, stiff, or
rigid.

Dtnamis — A liower. A figurative term
employed by Linnmus to express the
degrees of deveh'pineiit of stamens.
Thus his “Didynauiia^signifiedstameiw
of two different length.^, or of two
different degrees of development

Dys'extkuy — A di.seasa causing a discharge
of mucus and blood from the bowels.
In America cotton-secd tea is given as
a remedy.

DtsophylTI’s — Leaves* fetid. Dysox'ylon
— The wood having ta bad smell.

Dyspep'sia — Difficulty of digestion. Paw-
paw juice is considered .a remedy.

Dys'cTxY — A difliculty of voiding the urine.

E, Ex, in compounds, denotes absence, as
Ebractkate, Eglandular, Exalbu-

MIXOBS.

Ebori'nus, EBUR^*KC6— White like ivory ;
white, tinged with yellow, and with a
tendency to a wavy lustre.

Ebractea'tub — V/ithunt bracts.

Ecbbas'tesis — The production of buds
within flowers, or on inflorescences, in
consequence of monstrous development,

Echina'tus — Set with prickles, bristly.
Applied to siirfacea which are covered
with bristle®, or w-ith straight jirickles.
(See Commo'^onia. cchinata.)

Echinula'tus — When rough with small
bristles, prickles, or krbercles. (See
the fruit of Coimacrsonia eckinata,
called “Dim” by the Maroochie natives,
and from the bark of which they make
their fishing-nets.)

Eddoes — The tuberous stems of various
Araceous plants. (See Colocasia anti’
quo?'inii. “Tara.”)

Edging — T nis term is applied to dwarf
plant.s, turf, or material of any descrip-
tion used in gardens for dividing beds,
borders, &c., from the walks,

E'dulis — Edible. For instance, Cnnna

eduUs wa« so called because in Peru
the rootstock was used as we use
potatoes.

Epfp'su.s, Expansus — W idely spreading.
{Seo Panicum e^usum-, a very common
Queensland grass. )

Elmo — I n Greek comiDounds, signifies
“Olive.”

Ela'te.H— Spiral fibres in the spore-cases of
Hepaticre.

EtA'TrB — Tall, as the She-pine, Podocarpus
data.

Ellip'tioal, Ellip'tious — ApproRching
the form of an ellipse. It may be con-
sidered as an oval rounded at the ends,
or a.s an oblong widened in its smaller
diameter. The leaves of La'jeTStnemia
indtca are often elliptic.

Elon'gated, Elongatus— W ho-ii any part
of an organ is in any way remarkable
for its length in comparison with its
breadth.

EmjVHOID— F laccid, wilted.

Emar'ginate, Emarginatus — - Slightly
notched at the Bummit.

Embolus — A plug ; a process which pro-
jects downwarrls from tlie upper part
of the cavity of the ovary in Armeria,
and closes up the foramen of the
ovule.

Em'bhyo — The rudiment of a plant con-
tained in the s^eed. It consists of the
Kadicle or base of the future root, one
or move Cotyledons or future seed-
leaves, and the Plumule or future bud
wthin the base of the Cotylsdorm. In
some seeds, es])ocially wlicro there is
no albumen, tlieso several parts are
very conR[ucuous ; in others they are
very difficult to distinguish until the
seed begins to germin-ate.

Emet'ic — I nducing to vomit, as the seeds
of the Physic-nut, Jatropha curcas,

EMfc'R'sufs — Where the upper extremities of
a plant, or leaf, rise above the water,
the rest continuing submerged.

Emmen'agogue — Any medicine that pro-
moter menstruation. The common Rue
was at one lime highly extolled as au
emmenagogue.

EMOL'Lt.ENT — Softening, as many plants of
the Mallow family.

Emphysematose — B laddery, resembling a
hbvdder.

E?.iUJ/ri 0 XH — Medicines made of bruised
oily seeds and water.

Encys'ted — E nclosed in a cyst or bladder.

Endeco'gvnous, Endeca'gtnus — Possess-
ing 11 pistils. Endecasidrous, Ende-
CANDitUH— Possessing 11 stamens.

Endem'ic, ENDE:n'icu5j~When the geo-
graphical range of any species, or
natural group, is confined within the
limit of a particular region.

74

En'docarp, Endocar'pium — The inner
coat of the pericarp ; it may be mem-
branous, or hard and bony, as in stone
fruit.

Endocarp'oii> — A pplied to apothecia which
are sunk or innate in the substance of
the tlmlliis.

En'dochroms — C ell contents. Colouring
matter of cells.

Endo'oenous, Endo'cenu-s— P ossessing the
internal structure of Monocotyledons —
viz., the wo«>dy system is in sei»arate
small bundles or fibius running through
the cellular system without apparent
order, and there is usiially no distinct
central ]>ith, nor outer separable bark.

Ets’DOGO'xiL’31 — The contents of the nucule
of a Charn.

Endophy'tal — ( rrowing within plants.

Endokhi'zous, ENDOKm'zus—ITsed syno-
nymously with “Monocotyledonous”;
because in the germination the radicle,
instead of elongating, is Vjurst at its
apex or. sides by secondary radicles or
fibres, which are then protruded
through the opetungs.

Eni^osmosk', ENi*ojjMO'sis— The transmis-
sion of the ascending crude sap aj^ijears
to take place chiefly through the elon-
gated cells associated with the vascular
tissue, passing frtmi one coll to another
by a procofts but little understood, but
known by the name of mf/oy/aosr.

Endosperm',’ Endosphii'mium — Synonym
for “ Perisperrn*’ or “ Albumen.” En-
DOSPOlurM, Endospore — The inner
coating of a spore.

Endothe'cium— T he inner lining of the
anther- cells.

En'nea— IS itie incompo.'ibion, as Enneagy'-
NIA, flowers with i) free pastils, styles,
or stigmas ; Knnean'dria, having 9
stamens in each llov.-or ; Enneape'-
Talus, Inn ing 9 petaJvS.

Eno'dis — \V h<!re a stein, or other part, is
without Joints or knots.

En'sipoum — S w\a’d-ahapcd. (See leaflets
of Li/nUif'a ensifoUa.)

Entire' — H aving an uiiVwuken or undivided
margin ; in i^ppo.-'ition to dentate,
lobed, or divided.

Entodis'cams — I nserted, as some stamens,
withiu-side a disk.

Ephem'eral, Kphem'erous, ErufCM'KUUs—
Apidied to flowers which expand for a
few hours at most and then fade away.
Example: ICvening Primrose.

Epi — I n co:nj)(mnd-*, signifies up(.>n.

E'picarp, KplUAU'PtUJi — rhe oiuor skin or
coat of tlio peric.'tvp, when ripened into
a fruit.

Epider'mis, I'buDER'MA — A delic.ate mem-
brane coating the surface of the various
parts of c<nn|»o.sed of flattened

vesicles of tiie cellular tissue.

Epi'GYNorf^, !'hn’GVN*vs [ic., upon the
ovary) — When the disk bearing the
petals i> c*»mbined both with the bpe
of the calyx-tube and the base outside
of tho ovary ; either clo&iug over the
ovary so as only to leave a passage for
the stylo, or leaving more or less of the

top of the ovary free, but always adher-
ing to it above the level of theinsertion
oi the lowest ovule (except in a few
cases where tho ovules arc absolutely
suspended from the top of the cell). In
epigynous flowers the ovary is described
as adherent or inferior, the calyx aa
adherent or superior, the petals as fiR-
serlcd on or ahuve the ovary. In some
works, however, most epigynousflowera
are included in the perigynous ones,
and a very different meaning is given
to the term (piipjhoi/s: and there are a
few cases where no jiositive distinction
can be drawn between tho epigynous
and perigynous flowers, or again between
the perigynoiLs and liypogynous flowers.
The epigyno\is disk is a name given
either to the thickened summit of the
ovary in epigynous flowers, or very
rarely to the real disk or enlargement
of the receptacle closing over the ovary.

EPiPfiL.E'oDKL — Existing supcrlicially on
the epiderini.s of bark.

Er'iPHRAGM — In Nidnlarie?e, a delicate
membrane closing the cup*Iike sporo-
phore.

Epiph'yllouh, Epjpuvi/i.i:s— E ither grow-
ing upon or inserted on tho leaf, as
many Fungi and Lichens. In the case
of the Cactus called Epiphyllum, the
genus is only so named fi-om the
flattened branches having somewhat the
appearance vf leaves.

Epiphytk', Ei't'pji^ton— P lants which at-
tach themselves to others for su]>port,
but derive no nutriment from them.
They simply grow uipon other plants
without penetra* ing into their tissue.
(See cho native specit^s of Dcndrobiiims,
8tag’s-hovn Ferns, &.C.)

Epispeum', Epispermii'm— T he seed-cover;
used synonymmisly with “Lorica,”
“ PerisperTii,” and “ Sjiermodmms.”

Epispore’ — T he outer integument of a
spore.

.Epjsto'mku.s — S[ ngnl-fihaped,

KinrfiAi.'LCs — Cortical layer of Lichens.

Ei^Tiuc'eiUJi — The expanded coloured disk
of the apotheciimi.

Ei’IZ'OIC — ( irowitig upon animals.

Equinoc'tial — IH ants wlu-seflnwers expand
and close at particular hours of the day,

E'qpit.ynt, EourrATi'vrs {EijoHans, riding)
— A fonii of vei'iiati(‘n, in which the
leaves are fohled forwards longitudin-
ally on the midrib, so that thf-ir edges
meet, and each embnivc-s tlie one which
is piac-rd next within it. (See Olnronia
iiidifolia.)

Eh.'kmos- -Solidary, as EuEMOPun.A, a lover
of the desert ; bhiKMOSTACHYs, a soli-
tary or deserted spike.

ERiO.'Krs — Found upon booth : Agaricus
C'/'/creuN.

ERTCK'TTNrs— Chovvtng on heaths.

Eri'nvs— P rickly, rough.

Eiuxkum— A diseased state of the tissue, at
(me time lujliev^d to be i>roduced by a
fungus. The trees of Mallotiis pliiLip-
piiiensis frequently have their young
shoots deformed by this disease.

75

Erio'phokus — Bearing wool, or covered
with woolly or downy pubescence.

Erose'— ( 4nawed. Erodkd — H aving the

margin irregularly toothed as if bitton
by an animal.

Ee'RHIVE — P romoting a discharge of mucus
from the nostrils.

Erum'pent — A pplies to certain fungi whose
fructification bursts through the tex-
ture of leaves, &c. (8ee the Ked Rust =
Pocci )t la .stramini^.)

Escharotio — H aving the power to burn
the skin.

Es'culent, Kpculentus — Good for food.
Example : Jllbisctfs cscuhntus, the
Ochro or Goniho.

Esu^riale — Appeasing hunger, as the
fruits of Solanum esuriafe, by the
natives.

Et^e'rio, Eta'uuum— a fruit composed of
several distinct one-seeded pericarps
(akeuia and caryopses oi different
anthers, or drnpellfu), arranged uxjon
an elevated roccj^tiicle or torus, which
may be either dry or fleshy. For
examples see Pa'fiU7}cuJui< (Buttercup),
P'rar/oria. (Strawberry), and Pubns
(Biackbeny or Hasjiberry).

Etiola'ted, Etiola'tcs— T he effect of
blanching the leaves, and lengthening
of the stem when a plant is suffered to
grow in the dark or in a much obscured
situation.

Ev.\nes'cbnt, Evanes'ckxs — Vanishing ;
applies to veins which do not reach the
margin.

Ex, in composition, signifies without; as
exalbumirious seeds, us the common
garden Bean and Pea, which contain
an embryo only.

Exanthemata — S kin diseases, blotches of
leaves, &c.

Exaspera'tus— R ough. (See cap of

Lanthim exaspf^ratuii. )

Excip'clum— K..ce]>tacie of a Lichen.

Excur'rent, Excurkenb — P rotruding be-
yond the usual limits.

Exhala'tion, Exmai.a'tis— a vital func-
tion by which the stomata are made to
discharge a Ja^-ge ijortiuti (atiout two-
third.^) of the water introduced by
absorption through the sijongioles.

Exi'<iUUS — Vuiy ijuny jind lutifu!. (Seethe
smali orchid, BulbophyUaHi- extfjuum.)

Ex'ogens, Exo'gen.t: -Used synonymously
with “ Dicotyl.-drins,” because tlie
stem of such pljuits have au exogenous
-structure, whicli CiUisisis of (1) pith,
(2) medullary sheath, (3) wood, dura-
men, and a'burnum, (4) medullary
rays, (5) bark.

Exorhi'zal, Exohhizi;s — The peculiar
modein which the radicle of dicol.ylf3dnns
is developed iu gu-rmiuafcion ; elongating
at once fr<tm tli^ vatlicuiar extremity i>f
tlie embryo, and not bursting through
an outer cuat, as in !nr'noc<ityIcdons.

Exosmose', E.xosmo'sis -The eifect opjiosed
to Eiidosmo^e, referring to the current
which pas'cs from within outwards.

Exosporiuji, Exospoke— T he outer mem-
brane of the coat of a spore.

Exostome', Exos'tojia — T he perforation in
the primine or testa which, together
with the endostoine, coniidetes the
foramen.

Exosto'sis — A w'art-like cxcreecence, many
of which arc develoijed on the roots of
leguminous plants.

Exothk'oium— T he outer coat of the
anther.

Exotic — Eoreigm, as Murraya exotica,

ExscriiP'xus— ^Vhcre there exists a small
depression, as though a piece had been
cut out. As in tlio seed of Aitchui’n,

Exskut'kd, Exskrtus— W hen one part
protrudes beyond another hy which it
is surromided.

Extra-axilla'rih— W hen a bud, instead of
being placed in the o.xil of the leaf, is
developed above or on one side of it,

Extkoh.sk', Kxtuou'sus— W hen the slit
through which the pollen e.-3capes from
the anther ie towards the outside of
the flower, and not, as is more usual,
tow'ards the j^Util.

Eye— A tonn used in gardening for a leaf-
bud ; also for tlie centre or the central
niarkiug.s of a flower.

Faba — A bean. Faback.e — Synonym for
“ Legutuinosje.”

FA'CtES—Tlie general habit or .appearance
assumed by each ]»articular species.

Facti'tious, Facti'tlvs— Artificial.

Factil'tative — Occasional, incidental.

ACi ■ l't ATI V e Pa r a s ite — A n organ ism
which can and munially does go
thiaiugh tlie whole ermrso of its develop)-
nient as a saja-ophyte, but which may
also go through its development wholly
or in i)art a parasite.

Facul'tative Saprophyte— An organism
which normally goes through tlie whole
eourso of its development as a parasite,
but which can at, (iertnin stages vegetate
as a sa]>rophyto.

F-E'cula — The farinaceous matter which
forms starch, ite.

FAI/pATK, T'AI.CAUIVS, rALCATOUirH, Fal-
ciKpKMjs, F.-\i.(’atus— T liose arc terms
which are applied to any part of a
plant which rs a form somewhat like
a buonu'.raiic^ t^r sickle, (tiee phyllodia
of Ac.rria fafvafa.)

Fal'lax — D eceilfoi, deroptive. Example :
Clcrodendron faBox.

Fak'u-Y, Famti.ia — A synonym for
‘‘Order,” The term "Family” is
more ire<pie.itly liiet with in the classi-
fication of Cryi'togamic plmit.s. For
instance, in the Order Fungi, v e find —
Family L, 1 lymetiomyceti.’s ; Order I.,
Agai'icini : i’aiuily taking the first, and
Ol der the secor.d rank.

FAUC''n:iS--Stidfed ; used in contradistinc-
tion to “hollow” j.r “tubular.”

FARiNA'v:ErH, l'\\inNOsi-xS, Farinose —

iMoaly. When the indumentum is
composed i>f excessively short, intricate
white liair'-', wiiicU readily come off,
and are in appearance like meal or
dust.

76

Fas'ciateDj Fasciatus — W hen contiguous
parts are unusually grafted and grown
togetlier, as some steiiis and branches,
which assume a flattened instead of a
rounded appearance. Tho Cockscomb U
a good example ; but the growth is very
fre(iuently met with in Queensland.

FaSCI'oLKD, FASCl'CUr.ATK, FASCTCUr,A'RIS,
Fascictjla'tL'S — W here several similar
parts originate at the same spot, and
are collected, as it wore, into a bundle.

Fasti'giatb, Fastiotatcs — i\x’ldi«i to
branches wlien they are erect and
close : or the outline of a tree, as the
Lombardy Poplar, Popuhis’/rtsliffiaia.

Faux — T he throat.

Faveola'tus, Fayo'sus, FAvrto'sus— Re-
sembling a honeycomb. Synonym for
“Alveolate.”

Feb'rikcgk — Eificacion.^ in moderating
fever, as onr Fever-bark,

Fec'ula— See “Fsecula.”

Fecundatiox — ^'X he act of making fruitful.
Dr. Liiiclley telU us that the large
fleshy roots of BastUa tuOr.rom are con-
sidered by the peoi-le of Quito to pos-
sess the power of increasing fecundity.

Felleus— B itter as gall.

FEiii'NKrs {Ftiniiui, a w'ouian) — Containing
a pistil, but no stamens. Flowei-s arc
termed fenuale or pistillate wh.en there
is a pistil, but cither no .stamens at all
or only imperfect ones. Pliny, when
he said that “fdl trees tuid herbs are
furnistifid with both sexes,” bad pro-
bably no idea as to any particular organs
as the one male and tlie other female :
indeed, it would seem that the first to
point this out was Sir Thos. Millington
and i>r. KolicTniah Oi*ew. The pollen
from the anther must come in con-
tact with the surface of the stigma, or
no fecundation can take jjlaco. It is
possible, indeed, without this happen-
ing, that the fruit may increase in size,
and that the seminal iutegnmonts may
even bo greatly develot>ed, the element s
of all these parts exit'tiiig before the
action of the pollen can take effect;
but, undersuch circiunstauces, whatever
may be the develo]'ment of either the
pericarp vv the seeds, no embi’yo can be
formed. (See “Pollen” and “ fcJr'^ma.”)

Fexestra'ij^, Fexe.s'itia'tu;^— S u])}H\-ed to
resemble window's-, being pierced with
holes or openini^s of somewhat con-
siderable dimensions. (See the leaves
of Mon^afera.)

Fero'ces— TI uckly set with spines, as
Opnjitin f(ro:*\

Ferru'oixous, Fi'RRUGikosc.s — S omewhat
the colour of rusty iron ; red mixed with
much grey. (See the under side of the
leaves ni JlatfHoJia f/randijlora.)

Fer'tilis, Fkbtii.k— Pvodncmg fruit. Also
cax)ablo of effecting the xjrocess of fer-
tilisation, as the anthers when filled
with ])ollon. In some works the terms
barren, fertile, and perfect are also used
respectively as synonyms of 'incite,
female, and hermaphrodite.

Fertiliza'tiox — The reproductive function
by which the action of the pollen
renders the ovule fertile.

Fi'bre {Fibril, a filament) — Extremely fine
and transparent hair -like condition of
tliG elementary vegetable texture,
which, tog^hor with membrane, enter
into the composition of several forms of
tissue. Fi'bril, Fibkil'la— A fine
ultimate hair-like aubdivisitm of the
root, or hair-like apjiendages to its
branches. Fi' BRor s, Fi bro'r us— C on-
sitting of many thread-like i>oi‘tions, or
possessing a structure separable into
woody-fibres, as the outer coat of the
Coco-nut.

Fil'ament, Fila:uex’tuu— T he stalk wliich
in many stamens suiiports the anther.

Filamen'tosus — Composed of thread-like
bodies, or bearing thread-like bodies on
the margins of the foliage, like the
Yacca, known as Adam’s Needle-and-
Thread.

FiTJCor/ociY — That x^art of botany which
treats of ferns.

Filifou'mts, Fii/iform— Cylindric, slender,
like a thread.

FiMBRiA'TUrt— Fringed. (See flowers of
Artancrna imbnaium . )

Fi^tetarius — Pertaining to dung, as the
A(!«ricnB fimetariu^, which growls upon
dung.

Fis'hus— C left, sxdit.

Fis'tular, F'ra'TULosE, Fih'tubous, Fis-
TULo'sU!^ — Ifollow, eylindric and hol-
low ; and either with transvei’se dia-
l)hra,gins, as in the stems of some J and,
or without them, as in the stems and
leaves of the onion. The cubn or stalk
of wheat is usually fistular between
nodes.

FlABEPlIFORM, FLABKLLlFOR'JtlS, FbABEL-
la'xus — Shaped and soiuotimes x>laitod
like a fan; rounded at the summit, and
cuneate at tin* base. (See fronds of
irtvicheiikijlffhellata, the Fan fern.)

I'lac'cij), Ft, ao'cidus— B onding without
elasticity, as somo i>eduricles under the
weight of flowers. (See lea^-es of the
common Summer grass, Fanlcam s«/i-
guinatc.)

FlAGEL'x.UST, FLAGEL'liIFOlUr, Flagelli-
FOidMia, Flaoki/laius— F lexible, nar-
row, and tapering, like the thong of a
whi]i, as the stems of Fkajellaria
indn'A.

Flam'meus — Flame cdonr, brilliant red.
(See Hlandfordia flanmm . )

Flaves'cexs, Fla'vus, Fla'vious— Yellow,
pale or pure yellow diluted. (See
Acacia ftaveacem, a comiiton Wattle of
the North Queensland coast.)

Flex'ilis, Flexibilts— C apable of being
bent, but returning with elasticity to
its original state.

Flexuo'sus, Flexuo'be— Bending gently
to fuid fro in opposite directions.

Froccose', Flocco^sus, Floccus— a lock
of wool; when dense hairy pubescence
falls off in little tufts. (See Astrotrichc
Jloccosa.)

77

Flo'ra — Theagpfregate of all the species of
plants inhabiting a particular country.

FLORiBUN'nrs— Aboumlmg with flowers.
(See PassiHora jUjribuatla . )

Flo'rai, Leaves or Leafy KRACTS-Gen-
erally the lower bracts nr the upper
leaves at tlie base of the flowering
branches, mteriaediate in size, shape,
or arrangement between tiae stem,
leaves, and tlie upper bracts.

Flo'ret, FLO'RULA—One of the little
flowers in a head, as in Composite.

Flos — Flower. A complete fl«)wer is one
in which the calyx, corolla, stamens,
and pistils are all ijresent; a perfect
flower, one in which all these organ.s,
or such of them as^ are present, are
capable of performing their several
functions. Tlierefove, properly speak-

* ing, aa incoinple'te flower is one in
which any one or more of these organs
is wanting; and an imperfect flower,
one in which any one or more of these
organs is so altered as to be incapable
of properly performing its functions.
These iin[)crfect organs are said to be
abortive if much rtuluced in size f>r
efficiency, rudimentary if so much so
as to bo scarcely perceptible. But in
many works the term “incomplete” is
specially applied to those flowers in
which the i)eriaiith is simple or want-
ing, and “imperfect ” to those in which
the stamens or pistil are imperfect or
wanting.

Flo'sctlus (A little flower)— Floret. The
tubular- ii'>rets in a discoid head are
termed “ Flosculous.”

FLU'iTANr? — Floating, (See Piccia Jluitans.)

Flumika'lis, Flusux k\:s, Flu via'lis—
Applied to plants which grov/ in
ruuniiig stroam.s.

Fostidus — Having a disagrc^eable^ smell.
(See Pasisi.rlora fntUPtt the foliage of
which, when rubbed, lias an unpleasant;
odour.)

Folio'sus — When the leaves are iiarfcicu-
larly numerous upon a plant.

Fo'lium— x\. leaf. The urdinary le-^f consists
of the blade or iumiiia and the foot-stalk
or petiole. \Vlien the form or dimen-
sions of a leaf are sjioken of, the blade
is generally meant without the petiole.

FolTicle, FoLLt'etrLUS — A carpel o])ening
at the inner autnre only. The- true
hriliole is described as on'‘-ctdled, one
or many seeded, one*valved, superior,
dehiscent by a suture along its face,
and bearing its ?eeds at the base, or op
each margin of the euture. The fruit
of the common Queensland tree,
Stci'cada qundrijida-, or the Bottle-tree
or Flame-tree, .S'. j'npesOis and .S’.
acerifolia, are good examples.

Fora'men — A hole or minute aperture in
the coats over the apex of the nucleus.

Forcipate, Forcipa'tds {Forceps, nipxiers),
Forfica'tus {Forfex, scissors)— F (;rked,
like a pair of pincers or scissors, sepa-
rating into two distinct branches, more
or less apart, (See leaves of Bauhinia
forjicata.)

FoRiiiCA— An ant. Formicarium— The

dwelling of ants, as Hydophytum
farmiciirum.

Forjio'sus — Strikingly beautiful. (See

Aciantum formosum.)

Fornica'tus — Arched over. (See flowers
of the Common terrestrial orchid,
AcianthuH fovnicatus . )

Fovkola'tcs — Impressed with little holes
or depressions.

Fracid— Of a pasty texture ; between
fleshy and pulpy.

Frao'ile— F asily broken off.

Frondo'sus— A ssuming a leaMike condi-
tion.

Frond— A term given to the leaves of
ferns ; also frond, or tliallus, is applied
to the leafy expansions of Hepaticie.

FRONr)RSCKNCE— The leafing of plants was
denominated by Linnjeus their fron-
descenoe.

Fruc'tis, Fruit — The matured pericarp
and its contents, together with any
external apijendagea of the inflorescence
wbicdi may accompany them, and seem
to form an integral part with them,
aa the calyx in the Ap]de, the involucral
bracts in the Oak, l.he i-eceptacle in the
Str.a wherry, &c. Botanists give the
name to all soed-vo-sels. The peculiar
fruits of the large orders have received
special names, all of which will be
f<mnd described iu the j^roper place.
U lie most ci^mmon are siliqua and
silicule of Cruciferfe, tho legume of
Legumino?m, the pomo of Pyros and
its allies, the pep<.) (d Cucnrbitacese,
the cone of Coniferai, the grain or
caryopsis of Oniininefe.

FRUii exta'ceous, Fr u jikn taueus — Pro-
ducin-4 farina or starch iu sufficient
abmidar.ceto be cultivated for economic
purposes.

Frustulks— T he joints into which plants of
Liatumaceas separate.

Fru'tex — A .shrub. Frdtfh'ceks— Having
the appcjiraiice of or becoming a shrub.
Frdticulu.s— A little shrub.

Fdga'ciou.s — Soon falling off, as tho calyx
of the P*>p]>y before tho corolla is
expanded, and the flowers of those
pretty aquatic [daiits Ulrccuhirku

Fulcr^v, Fulchate [Fiihrum, a prop)—
Ad<.litioi)al organs, such as pitchers,
stipules, tendrils, spines, prickles, hairs,
Ac.

Ful'crns — Very biilliant aTid glittering.

Fuligixo'sus — Sooty. Intense brown,
passing to black." The deepest grey,
with a little ted.

Ful'vcs — Tawn^q orange yellow with
grey.

Fu'mkus, Fumo'hvs — S moky, grey with a
little red.

Funa'lis — Belonging to cords. FuNiLi-
FOKiiiti — Formed of coarse fibres
resembling cord.s, as the roots of
Pandanus.

Fungo'.sus— S pongy ; of a thick, coriaceous,
and elastic substance.

78

ruNio'ULAR Chord, Funic'ulus— A little
rope, a chord-like appendage, by the
intervention ('f ivhich, in many cases,
the seeds are Httached instead of being
seated immediately on tlie placenta.
This is vary ])roiTiinent in Acacia.

Tunic'clus — T he tlnv.n.d whicii attaches
the sporangia t.o fhowullin the cup-
like fungi of Nidnhu'iaceifi.

Funi'lifor-M— R opi‘.shaj;ed. Tough, cylin-
drical, and flexible, like a. cord.

FuR0A'Tt!8, kuki.la'xus— F orked, and

minutely forked.

FuRFUXiA'ciit-'s — C' D'ered with a meal -like
powder.

Fus'cus- -Frown, with a grey tinge, deep
grey and red.

Fu'siform , Fubtfor'mis, Ft:'s i n us—

Spiiidle-sh.aped ; a solid, whose trans-
verse sections perpendicular to the axis
are circular, ami w hich ta|.>er 8 gvadiudly
at each vnd ; the sl^eins of l)f.’ 7 ubv‘ \
biimi var. jii.^ijornic,

Galbu'lus — T he frui+.of the which

is only h modificatiun of tlie cone or
strobilus ; where the apex of each car-
pellary scale is much enlarged, ii« in
Cupn^ims and Thuja, nr cnen tieshy,
as in JuniperK.^ ; so that collectively
they form a rr.'unded compact fruit,

Galactopoiet'iu- I'hi.nla which are sup-
posed to have the fMjwer of iucroasing
the flow of milk. This is attributed to
the leaves of th • Castor-oil plant. Tlie
seed of the Cotton plant are reported
to be gHltic'fcvigogne.

Ga'lea — A helmet. tlA'uEA’i'US — Wearing
a helmet. Galkatk, (tAi.eifoumts —
Resembling a helmet. Where a petal
or other membranous organ is shaped
in a hollow \aultcd inaiuier like a
helmet. (Sec fh overs of Pteradylh.)

Gaii'etk — S exual prc^tuplaemic body, naked
or in vested with a membrane, motile (zoo-
gamete or plenogamete) or non-motile,
which, on coiijugaii'-m wifli another
gamete of like nv unlike outward form,
gives rise to a body tevinecl “zygote.*'

GamopeFalous, G amopet'alus — Syno-

nym for “Moiiopetalous”; on the sup-
positio?! that the corolla of such are
formed by the unii»n or grafting to-
gether of several petals. (See the corolla
of CTuriicma.)

GAMOSE'PALOua, Gamosrpalus— T erms of
similar construction, supposing such a
calyx to be formed by the union of
several sepals,

Gattie— A n Indian gum obtained from the
Babool, Aracin (i>a(ii(rcu

Gkla'tjnol's, Gklatino'sus— H aving the
consistence or general appearance of
jelly.

Gelixea:— C ells In Alg.!* secreting vegetable
jelly-

Gem'ikate, Gem'isatu« — G rowingin pairs,
as the fruit of Alaba i/eminata.

Geii'ma— A young bud. GEMMATtON,
Geminatio — E ither the disposition of
the buds on plants or tlie xieiiod of
their expansion.

Gemmif'erous — B earing buds.

Gem'siule, Gem'mula — S ynonym for ‘ ‘Leaf- I
bud.^^’ The buds of mosses ; therepro-
ductive eoriuiscles of Algjp. |

Genic'ulate, Gemoui.atus — W here any
part is bent abruptly, .so as to form a i
decided angle. Gexio'ulum— A little •
knee, a joint, a node.

Gknufle.x'uous— B ent angularly, like a
knee-joint.

Gk'R'tts— T he smallest natural group com-
posed of distinct sjiecies. The known
species of plants are now far too i
munerous hir the Immun mind to study
■without olasfiitication, or even to give *
distinct .single n.ames to. To facilitate ' i
these objects, an admirable system,
invented by that father of botany, '
Liiuiicus, has been universally adopted, |

viz, ; — One common substantive name
gi\'en to a number of species which
resemble ench other luore thnn they do
any other nxiecies; the species so col-
lected under one name are collectively |
called a Genu.'?, the common name being I
the Generic luuno. ,j

Gkohl.\s'tuh — A n eudiryo whose cotyledons . ’
remain umlerground during the process '
of germination, as in t.he Common Pea. i *

Ger'men — S ynonym for “Ovarium.” |

Gerontoo.'EOUs — Belonging to the Old '
World.

Gie’bous, Giiuto'sus — Where a jiart is
convex, as though i I were swollen. (See
Lobefio. !//hbosa.)

Gigan'teus — G iaiit-like, when the dimen-
sions of a particular species considerably
exceed tho.'?e of any of its congeners.
Black Beiin, Mucuna piganlcu.

Gi'gas — See large Nettle-tree, Laportca
gmis.

Gill — S ynonyiii for “ LaiiielLi.”

Gii/vrs — A dirty yellow with a tinge of
red, orange-ydlow, niid gs^y.

GiTH.iGiNErei — Greeni'h-reiJ.

Gla'bbocs, Gla'rratus— A surface wholly
destitute of pubescence.

GLACiAivKS—lIaviug the ai>})earance of
being frozen.

Gladia'tus, GL.i'JUATE — Flat, .straight, or
slightly curved, witli the edges parallel
and the ap-x acute. Also synonym
for “ Ancipital.”

Gland, Glan'dtjla — C ollections of cellular
tissue, soniewhat irmdified in its texture
and serving the funpose of a secreting
organ. Sorno glands are sniik in the
texture of the t)lauts ; otiiers are
elevated on pediwls, hairs, &c. (See
“Stinking Rodger,” Taydes qtanduli-
feva ; and glands ■ui j^hyilodia of
Acacia.)

Glans — A one or lew-seederl, dry, inferior,
iudeliUcent pericarp, seat--d within a
cupulary iiivulucrum. The fruit of
(Oak) is the be»t example.

Glaue'o.sk, Gdireo'ses — Growing in
gravelly places.

Glal'cous, GL.iUCEs’CENS — Dull green,
with a peculiar whitish-blue lustre.

Also frosted with bloom of a bluish-
green tinge. (See Nicotiana glauca.)

79

Gle'ba — Chambered sporogenons tissue
within a sporophore.

Gle'bul.i-: — C rnmh-Hke masses.

Globo'se, Glo'uular, Globula'ris —
Nearly sphferical.

Glochi'deus, GLOcniPiA'Tus— Where the
pubescence is formed of barbed bristles.
(See the .«EeTns of some Boragine^e.)

GjiOMERA'TUS — Heapr^rl up. Synonym for
“Agglomerates.” (See the fruit of
Ficus (dome.rata^ the Cluster Fig.)

Glo'mus — S yn<jnym for “ Capituluin.”

Glume, Gl'u'ma, Chaff— T lic floral en-
velopes of Grasses and Sedges ; but
now more es^iecially retained for the
outermost husks only, which invest one
or more flow ers, cuiuposing the separate
spikelets.

Glutiwsus — O laonny.

Glypho'lecink— lnii)ressed or canaliculate
in an elongate wavy labyrinthine mode,
like the genus (rlirphis.

Gonoylo'dkk — Knot-iike,

GON'oYLi.'ri — Tiio spoTfs of certain Fungi.
Also a rouml, hanl, deculuoua bod>?,
connected with the rei-roduction of
certain AlgfP.

Gonu)'ta — P ru])agativo bodies of small size,
not produced directly or indirectly by
any act of fettilisation.

Gon'o.sphekf, — A ball-like agglomeration of
s]jores.

Go'nus ov Go'NI-M — I n composition, means
either kneed ‘>r angled.

Goss YP'INTS— Cottony.

Gba'cllis — i^londer. {8ee Native Bluebell,
Waklenberffia f/i'acilis.) '

Geam'micus — .M ade by lines, lettered.
(Seo the aori of C^i'animitis.)

Gran'dis — G reat, as Maf/uotia rfm'ii<fiJloru.

GkaN'ULAR, <j}KAN'CLAT£I>, Gilvno'sus,
GRA:s'ULA'’i’£D,GKAXi:LOsrs— Wfaenany
organ is covered with or is composed of
small tuborcles resembling grains.

Graveo'lens — P osscs.Mng an intense odour,
as liufa rjractoh’m, the Conijuon Rue.

Grega'riuh — C lustered or crowded.

Gri'seus — G rey, the neutral tint, w'hich
may be formed by mixing blue, red,
and yellow in ecpial pl•oportion^ 1 .

Grosses— C oarse ; larger than usual j thus
Grossc'serralus = coar.^ely serrated.

Gruin.v'lts, from f/ms, a crane, sha]>ed
like the bill of a crane ; as the fruit of
the Geranium.

Gru'mous, GurMO'sus— In chistered grains,
Apidied to clastc-i*orI, fleshy, tubercular
roots. Synonym for “Granular.” (See
the graiua of Sago. )

Gummiferus— G ummy, bearing gum.

Gutta'tus— S potted in drops.

Gym'nos, in coijjponnds, signifiefi naked, as
Gym.s’ocak'pls, where the pericarp is
either without 4iuy pubescence, or where
it does not adhere to any c»f tlie outer
floral whorls. In Conifene and a very
few allied genera called G^innospeims,
or gymiiO.-'permon.'S j»l:vnts, tlie seed
is naked, without any real perjearj}.
These truly gynuio.si»eMnoas plants
must not be couf^oiiiided. with Labiatie,

Boragineae, &c., which have also been
falsely called gymnospennous, their
.small nuts having the appearance of
seeds.

Gymxos'tomi — Naked-mouthed ; mosses
withi>ut a peristome.

GY^iKOTREM'oin— A naked open «i)ot or
space.

Gynan'drous — W ltere the stamens and
styles are consolidated, as in Orchid
flowers.

Gynan'duosporu.s — Bi-aring male and
female sj nres.

GYNf'uus or Gvm'zi'S— T he depressed stig-
matic sui’fa<te of Grehid.o.

Gy>' 0'1 US/S GvNO'pHOIIE, UTNO'PHOUUa—
Wficn the receptacle is distinctly elon-
giiti.d V)eIow tlio ovary it is often called
by iliHSO terrns. If the elongation takes
place below the atameus or Ivelow the
petals, these stamens or petals are tlien
said to be inserted cm the stalk of the
ovary, and aro occasionally, but falsely,
descrir>ed as epigynouH. Really epigy-
TioiU'j stamens (/.c., when the filaments
iir<’ coiiibined with Uiu ovary) arc very
rare, unless the rest of the fli.nver is
epigyriou-'.

Gyn'o.ste'oil'M — S ynonym fur “ Perianth.”

OvNOsTK'inuM — The columnar mass formed
by the union of tiie style and filaments
in Orcliidew.

GypVsevs (Gypsum, white lime) -Synonym
for “Cretaceus.”

Gyka'tcs — T urned about. Synonym for
“ Circinatus” ; also, “ Gyrans” i.s ap-
plied t(.i a species of J>esinc>di-nm^ IJ.
iPjran.% because its lateral ama, II leaflets
keep turning rtuind in a circle.

Gyuo’ma [Gtirus, a circle) — Synonym for
“ Annulu.s.”

Gy'rosf: — C oncentrically twisted or plaited.

Habitat — T he situatian in which a plant
grows in a wild state.

HiEDi.vrs— Gf a kid, as BohP's lirccUniis.

H/EMATI'tices— R ed, with much grey.

Hahiokkha'ijia (a conbinunl flux of hlood) —
A tliscase in plants where the sap is
continually exuding through an ex-
ternal w'onnd.

Haiub of plants areexpanaionsof theceliular
tissue. (See farinose, hirsute, hispid,
pilos(?, pnbescoTit, setose, strigose,
tornentose.

Halona'tuh — When a coloured circle sur-
rounds a spot.

HaloThyton — plant which grows within
the inflnenoe of sea-water.

HAMA’TUri, H A. MO'srs— Hooked.

Ham'UU'S, ilA'MUd — a hook.

HAs'TATii:, HAHTiTni. HasTa''tc8 — Shaped
like tlie head of a halbert, tlie base
diverging on each into an acute
lobe. (See leaves of Chenopodium
It'i.tiHjulare.)

Hausto'RIUM — A term used to designate a
special branch of a filamoutoutj fungus
mycelium serving as an organ of at
tacbmeiit and suction.

80

Hebecar'pus — W here a fruit is co-vered
with a (iowuy pubescence. Hebeta'tus
— W here the extremity is obtuse and
more or less soft. (See fruit of one of
North Queensland ti’ees, Dio^pyros
hchecarpa.)

HELVO'liUs — Pale red ] yellow, red, antl|<rey.

PIemicar'pcs — O no portion of a fruit which
spontaneously divides into two se])arat 0
X^arts, as that of UvihdUfcro’. IIemi-
CYLiNDRicuti — Synonym for “Half-
terete.” ; t>lane on the one .side and
convex on the otiicr. Hemioyrus — A
Xiericarp formed like a follicle, but more
or less hard and woody ; as in the
BanksiH and other I'jrtJteaceoiis plants.

Hepa'ticEvS — Lirer-coloured ; yellowish-
red, with much grey.

Hep'ta — S even in compociition ; 1 [kptaoy'*
NiA — Possessing sevi'ii styles ; Heptan'-
DRiA — Po.ssessing -^oven stamens.
Herba'ceous, Hekba'ckus— U sed in con-
tradistinction to “Woody.” Also,
applied to any portions of a plant
which lire more particularly green and
succulent. The garden varieties of
Chrysnidkcmitiii i?id dctt»i are herbaceous
plants,

Herba'rium — A collection of plants, iiro-
purly dried ainl pre])arcd for botanical
study. Synonym for “ Hortus-siccus.”

HeRJIAPH^RODITE, HEKItAPHROrJi'TUS —
Where the stamens and pistils occur in
the same flower, as in llie Peach’.

IIesperi'dicm (Stvid tol>Qdeiiv(idfrom the
suppo.dtion that oranges grew in the
garden of the ITesperides) — An inde-
liisceiit many-celled fruit, coated with
a spongy rind (this rind is considered
to be analogous t«J the epicarp and
sarocarp of the drniia) ; the celh con-
taining a of luili), in the midst of
which a few seeds are embedded. The
Orange, Lemon, &c., arc examples,

Het'eroovst— I ntercalated cells of a si>ccial
character tUlTcriag from their neigh-
bours.

PlETERoa'A3touis, IlKTEROGAiius — Beating
flowers of differenC sexes. A head of
flowers is IxJterogvamous when male,
female, hcvniai*liiodite, and neuter
flowers, or any two or three t>f thorn,
are included iii one head; homogamoins,
when .all the flowers included in ono
head are alike in this res^ject. A sjflke
or head of flowers is androgynous when
male and female flowers an* mixed iu it.
Heter'otropai., IIktf.r'otropusj — Where
tlie embryo lies oblique or transverse to
the axis of the seed, the radicle not
being directed to the hilum.

Hex'a — S ix in composition, as Hexag'tnia,
having six pistils ; Hex.vn'dria, having
six stamens; Hkxahedrical, having
six sides.

Hi ' AXs — Gr ax>i n g,

Hila'kis — B elonging t<-> tlio hilum.

Hi’luji — T he scar left on the surface of a
seed at the spot where it was attached
by the funiculus or umbilical cord to
the placenta. (See the scar upon the
the seed of the common Broad Beans.)

Hippocrep'sis — H orseshoe-shaped, as the
seeds of Menispermace^.

Hirneolus — A little jug or x>itcher. Ap-
plied to some fungi.

. Hirco'sus— A goat like odour.

Hibsu'XU.s — H airy, with dense but not stiff
hairs, Hirtus— S haggy. (See Indigo-
fem hii'axiUi.)

His'PID, HlJ^RIDObsUS, Hispid'ulus —
Where the pubescence is composed of
long and rigid hairs, as in Adiantum
khpidutufn,,

HiBTo'LOiiY [JstoSy tissue, togo», a discourse)
— That branch of botany which treats
of the tii^sue of jdants.

Hoaf/t — G reyish white. Synonym for
“ Cancscent.”

Ilono' — Whole; Holos', all, as Panicuni
holOfSitirCiDn.

Homo'genl\s — O f the same nature or kind.

Homoios or Hoixo— In Greek compounds,
signifies similar or alike.

H0M03fALL0L's (from /lown, whole, and
■luf^thSi a lock of wool, uniformly bend-
ing or curving to one side) — Secund ;
turning to one side, I1 eteho3!allous—
Spreading in all directious.

HoiicyTKOPAL, HoMaruo'pus — When the
embry<i is not straight, but still has the
same general direction as the seed.

Ho'kauv, Hora'rivs— L ovsting about an
hour, as some flowers, those of the Sida
weed, for ijistance.

Hosmo'gonk— S iJficial reproductive bodies,
comxjosed of a chain of cells.

Ho RTEX'i^is— Belonging to a garden.

HOR^TU«-{<T(’'cr:« — Synuu>ia for “Her-
barium,”

HuMTEr'ses — Procumbent ; Hu'milir—
L(p\v, dwarf, used in comparison. (See
Crotalaria hnmfusa and Alochnmilis,)

HyaTinus — M ore or less transparent or
translucent.

HYBERXA'cuLrJi, Htberxa'cula Winter
quarters ; any part which invests the
nascent shoot, and protects it during
the winter, as buds and bulbs ; a form
of thn stock. Li some peronhials the
stock consists inercly of a branch,
which proceeds in autumn from the
base of the stem either above ground or
underground, and produces one or more
bud.s. This branch, or a [jovtion of it,
alone siivvives tiie winter. In the
following year its buds {.n'oduce the
new stem and roots, vvliilsi. the I’est of
the iiUmt, even the lirauch on which
these buds wei-e formed, has died away.
Tiieso annual .stocks, called Kouietimes
hybeniacula, offsets, or si-olons, keep
ux> the communication between the
annua! stem and root of one year and
those of the following 5 "ear, thus form-
ing altogether a perennial xflant.

I Hy'I3Rjdu.s, Hy'bripa — A mongrelj the
common offspring of two distinct
species. Hybrid.^, or cro.sses between
two distinct species, come under the
same category of anomalous specimens
from a known cause. Frequent as they
are in gardens, where they are artifi-
cially produced, they a?e probably rare

81

in nature, althougli on this subject
there is much diversity of opinion,
some believing them to be frequent,
others almost denying tlieir existence.
Absolute ]>r<>of of the origin of a i^lant
found wild is of course impossible;
but it is i)rctty generally agreed that
the following particulars must always
co-exist in t he wild hybrid : — It par-
takes of the characters of its two
parents ; it is to be found isolated,
or almost isolated, in places where
the two parents are abundant ; if
there are two or three, they will gene-
rally be dissimilar from each other,
one partaking more of one parent,
another of the other ; it will never be
found where one of the parents grows
alone.

Hy'drooooue — That which removes
dropsy, ns the Hogvveed, Boerhaavia
dijfusa.

Hygkome'i'RIC, Hygjiomk'trkjus — E xpres-
sive of the state or degree of hygros-
copicity of a; plant.

Hygroscopi'city — T he propf-rty of extend-
ing or shrinking upmi the application
or removal of water. (Sec the awns of
the Ihuicb Spear-grass.)

Htme'jjkum, H vmk'xiitm— So called from
being ineml^ranous. x\ggregation of
spiu'e-mother-cells, with or w'ithout
sterile cells, in acwnTinuoua stratum or
layer upon a spomphore. Same as
sporagenons layer, hymeneal layer.

Hypkrbouk'ak, UYPKiiUo'JtEUS— Far north ;
signifying that the phint is indigenous
in the northenHri 0 .st coi\ntries, within
the Arctic circle.

Hy'pha — A web. The filamentous, some-
what fleshy, dobi'pioscent thallus of
plants whicli form uiouldinoss.

Htpnospokan'gium— S porangium enclosing
hyjjnospores.

Hyp'nosporis— S pores winch repose (sleep)
some time before geninnating — “resting
spores.”

HyTo — I n compounds, signifies “under,”
as hypogynous stamens, below tiie

Ijistil.

Htpoblas'tus — S ynonym for the fleshy
cotyledon of the gi’asses.

.HTPOCHt'LUS--The lower portion of the lip
of Orchidem.

Kypoceate'riformis (Salver-.shaj)ed) — Aj)-
plied to a flower when the !i>wer part
is cylindric and the upper portion
expanded horizontally. In this case
the name of the Lube is restricted to
the cylindric part, and the horizontal
portion is called tlje limb, whether it
be divided to the base or not. The
orifice of the tube is called the mouth
or throat. (See flowers of the garden
flower

HypOGiE'es — 1‘lants which ripen their fruit
unclergniund. Also, generally of any
part that grows underground. (See
the pods of A rachis hiipogaai the Earth-
nut. )

F

Hypo'gynous, Hypo'gynxjs, Hy'pogy'nicus
(^.c., under the ovary)— Seated below
the base of the ovary? but not attached
to the calyx. Flowers are hypogynous
when the petals and stamens or the
disc that bears tyiouj aro entirely* free
both from the calyx and ovary. The
ovary is then d»-scribed as free ^ or
syperhv^ the calyx {va free inferior,
the petals as l)fiing iniftrUd on the
rccept'icle,

HYPOPnL.i5'ODAi. — Existing beneath the
epidermis of bark.

TfYPOi’HAi/i.US — The mycelium of certain
l^^ungi.

IIy poth k'ci t'ai— The substance ^ which im-
mediat'-'Jy invests the jierithcciuni of
Inchens.

IlYSTKllAX'TKOr.S, HYSTERANTHE'US —
Plants whiiso leaves expand after the
flowers have oiiened.

Ian'thtnus — S ynonym f‘:r “ Vio'.accus.”

IcOvSAn'dhous, Icohan'deb, Xcosan'drus—
Flovvevw having twenty' er more

stamens, which avn partially nttached
to the calyx conse-

quently Ream to originate from it.

IiyiO-ANOKO’sPOUoVrt— N'cuter iiidividuals,
pnidticing aiidf' •'!i>ore.s (iu (Edogomurn).

Ig'neus— F iery. Synonym for “ Flam-

meua.” i'ript stsarlct. (bee the

flowers of (:uj>h--V. pjnm.) ^

Ico.NES — Pictorial fpraseiifc.itionsqf plants.

Xgn*ia'kius — Having the jjuff-like con-
sistency of CJai'fiiiUi tinder, or from
which this mateiiHl can be produced, as
Eomcfi igntfO'iuti, a hu-vt! hard fungus
found on forest trees.

Illimtus — P esirieatod, anointed. Applied
to fome

IjrUKlt'BliJ — Ideal dlc'^c, without a beard.

Isi'BHiCATiiB, 1 M inucA''ri<:i') — Laid one over
.another, like tbe tiles on a roof. Imbri-
cations, where many p iHs are regularly
arranged, and one part partially over-
laps ynntlier. (See the petals of a
flower of Carncflut hnbrienta.)

liiMAU'GiNATE- -.Applied to theapotheciain
which the pr<»per margin is obliterated.

Immer'sed, Im.mek'hos — G frovving entirely
under water. Also wlicn one part or
organ is c<nnp!etcly embedded in
aimther.

Immo'btlis— W here no ixarticular motion
can take place about the point of attach-
ment, as ulier<; anthers firmly adhere
to tfjo fllanifiit. •

iJi'PART-PdNNA'TCs—Uneqnaliy ]’innate.

ImperfrC’'tc«, iMpKii'iEt t— W here certain
parts iisnallv pivst^nt are not developed.

Impeu'FORATE — K n'ire, witlnmt perforation.

lai'Pi.KX, Impjjc'a'tps — Wraxiped. Syno-
nym for “ PlicatuH.”

ImpLEXT’S — J uitangled. Im FBEXO'-RA'MOSE
— BrauchcH interwoven.

Impre<;n’a'tion— S ynonym for “ Fertiliza-
tion.”

iMPRES'aUS — Marked with slight depres-
siou.s.

82

iNADH.fi'RENS — Free from all adhesion to
contiguous parts.

In.equa'lis- Unequal.

Ina'kis— E mpty ; when a stem has no pith,
or only wiiat is very soft and incon-
siderable.

Inantheba'tus — W hen the fi’ament pro-
duces no antlier.

Inca'nus — H oary. (See the branchlets of
Casuarino. cquisetifolia^ var. inra'na.)

Ikcaena'tch — S ynonym for “ Carneus,’' of
a flesh colour.

Incep'tiox— F irst beginning.

Inci'sus — C ut. When the indentations
along the margin of a thin or foliaceous
organs are deep. (See tho foliage of
the common xCetfcle, Urtica iiictsa.)

InCLI'NANS, I NCLINA'TCS, IXCLliVED, In-
CLtNiso— Much bent out of the perpen-
dicular, in a curved line, the convex
side upwards.

Included, iNCi.Usr.s— 'Enclosed, when one
part docs not extend or protrude beyond
another by which it is suiTOunded ; as
when tlie stamens nr sfcyledo not extend
beyond the iiumth of a monopetalous
corolla.

iNCEAssA'TUa— Tliickened.

In'cuboub — T he oppi»&ite of succubous.
Incubfms leaves arc unhricated over
each other from tlic l^aee towards the
apex, whereas in succuboua leaves they
are iiiilu'ic.ited in the contrary direction.

Inoum'bent, Txcum'bens, Inccbitus—
Leaning or restirig upon, where the
radicle is bent and pi'es-^ed against the
back ofoneof the cotyledons. .Apx)lied
to the antiier. it implies the attachment
to the filament to be at the bad: and
not at the base.

Inciius't]oi», Inorurta'tei-) — Where an
•outer en\ elope is firmly attached to the
part it ct>vers, as when a perienrp in-
vests the sei5d sochisoly that it seems
to form a portion of it.

iNOL'KVEiy, rxcLia^v'rcs, Tncurv^us—
Gradually beiuling from without in-
wards, jvs when the stamens curve
towards tlie ]iistil.

Indef'iniTf, Indeein'itus — Where tlie
iimulier of any particular description
of or:ran i-j either uncertain, or forms
no i)iKsitive character. Thus : The
numboi of .stamens iu a flower beyond
twelve is i;<>t used in the artificial
classification. Applied to the inflores-
cence, it is employrd feyncinymously
\vith*‘Ccntrifugal” or “Tndeteiminatc.”

iNDEiiis'rKX'i'— Ni‘t opening.

In'dica — An Tnrli.au specoes, as D/Utiiia
indiert, the Chalta.

Indib'tcnouk, Tndigkm h— T he tsi^ontaueous
production of a country,

Indivi'sus— E ntire.

iNDEMrjN'Ti'M or CLOTifiNG — ^This includes
all tlii.)s«i productions of the epidermis
which ha\t*, by a more or less appro-
priate coiiipat’iaon, been ternied bnstles,
hairs, down, cotton, or ivool.

Induplic^ate Indupltga'tus— W here the
edges of a valvate estivation are folded
inwardly.

Indu'sium — Applied to the skin covering
the sorns of some ferns. Also applied
to the cup-shaped top of the style in
CxoodonoviesB.

Indu'v1/E (Clothes) — Persistent ixutions of
the perianth.

Infe'rior — When one organ is placed below
another. More especially used to ex-
press tho coimection of the tube of a
calyx with the ovarium ; when con-
nected to the ovarium, so that it forma
an outer coat to it whilst the limb stands
on tlie summit, the calyx is called supe-
rior and the ovarium inferior, as in the
Rose. When perfectly free witliout
contracting any adhesion to the ova-
rium, the calyx is said to be inferior,
and the ovarium superior, as in tho
Pop]'»y. Tliis term is applied to the
radicle when it is directed towards the
hilum, at the base of seeds. The ovary
of Grirdcnm and otluir Ruhiaoeous
plnnts are infoi jcir.

Txflat'ed— 8vvoUeu, bladdery. {See pods
of Swalnsona, the so-called Native
Indigo.)

Inflrx'ED, Tnflex'us — Turned uiwarcls.

tSynonym for “Tucurvod.”
Inflores'cencr, TnfloeesceUtta — This
term signifies the general arrangement
of the flowering branches, and the
flowers upon them. The fr>nu8 of iii-
flMi'c>-cence are — ^Tlie spike, or spicate;
the Uacome, f»i racemose ; the Panicle,
or paniculate; the Head, or capitate;
the Umbel, or niubnllate ; the Corymb,
or corymbose ; tho Cymo, (jr cymoae ;
the Thyrsus, or thyrsoid. There are
nuincrouH cases where itifiorescences
are i nte.riucdiate between some two of
the above, and arc crJlei;! by different
botanists by one or the other name,
according as are guided by ap-

poi’cnt or by theoretical .similarity. A
si*lke-likc panicle, where the axis is
divided into very short branches form-
ing a cylindical conqiact inflorescence,
is callo<l sometimes a sj*ike, .ooinetiines
a panicle. I f thi'. flowers are in distinct
clusters alonga.siniplcavis, tho inflores-
cence is describud aa an intcrruxitod
fpike or raceme, according as the
flowers are nearly sessile or distinctly
peiUcellatQ, although when clo.sely
examined the flowci's will be found to
be inserted not on the main axis, but
on a very sh-Tt branch, tfuis, strictly
speaking, constituting a panicle. The
Catkins (amenta), the spadices of
several Monocotyledons, tite ears and
spik(deta of Grasses, are forms of the
spike.

In'fea- axil' LAET— Original ing below the
axil of tlie leaf.

Infeac'tits— M ucli brf>!ven. {:>ynonyin for
Inliexus.”

InfundibUltkorm, InfcndibuTtfoemis —
Shaped like a funnel, like the flowers
of Morning (rlory.

Ikna'te, Inna'tes— W here the point of
attachment is at the apex, as in some
cases of the anther to the filament.

83

Innoo'uous — H armless.

Inophyl'lus — V eins of leaf thread-like.
(See the lateral veins of the foliage of
CahphyVnui imphyllum^ the Doinba
tree. )

I'nops — P oor, deScient, wanting.

In’quinans— S tained. E-vamplc : PcJar-
(jonium th<d ]iai’ent of most

of the so-called Scarlet Garaniums.

Insee'tion— T he mode iu which one body
is connected .to another, where it ap-
pears to have been attached to it,
though in reality it has grown from it ;
as the leaf <*u the branch, the branch
on the stem, &e.

IsiDUFKROUS — Beming isidiose excres-
cences. IsToiosK — Having powdery
corablike excrescence.

Instg^nis — N otable ; as that pretty annual,
Nemoph iia insipnin,

Inspis'sated— T hickened ; spoken of sap or
other liquor.

In'teger— E ntire. Intkger'iitma — Very

entire. Besides being pei'fcctly free
from incittioii, this terra implies a slight
thickening of the margin, as though it
were bordered. (See also AsiJltamui
attenua.f.nra, var. hifryi'am.)

lNTEGT>fEXTrM, TsTRi'iUMENT — A portion
closely inventing or merely surrounding
another. Thiin, the parts of the
perianth are styled the “floral integu-
ments” because they closely invest the
stamens and pistils in the bud state.
The seminal integument.'j are the coats
whieli iuveat t)ie kerual of the seed.

Inteu'cala'teu — Interspersed, i)l^ced

■ between others.

Inter'cel'lulae— B etween the cells.

Intermedium— B etween two. And ropoyon
intermediu.^..

Internodk' — A part of the .stem between
two nodes.

Inteerup'tus, Tntesrcpted — W liere sym-
metry cr regularity of outline of com’
po.sition is partially deatroyed.

iNTPacATUS — Entangled, as Skia hd.ricata.

Introrse' — T urned inwards or towards
the axis of the part to which it is
attached. The dehiscence of an anfclier
is introrse when the opening faces the
pistil.

Interstitial — l^laced between.

Introsvsception — T his term denotes the
act of taki'Dg in, whether of fluids by
the roots or of gases by the foliage.

Inverse'— W here the apex of one organ is
placed in an oppo-site direction to that
of another with which it is contrasted.
The “embryo” is said to be inverse
w'hen the radicle is cUrected. away from
the hiluni toward.-; a i^uint immediately
opposite tu it. (Sec also Cavex hirma).

Involu'crr, Involu'crum-'A cover. A
whorl of bracts, free or united, seated
on the peduncle, either near or at some
distance below tho flower or flowers.
Involucei/luji — A “ partial ” iiivolu-
ernm. InvolucR-VTUM— F urnished with
an involucre. (See Hibiscus flowers.)

In'volute, Involu'tions, Tnvolu'tus —
Where the edges of a foliaceous organ
are rolled inw.'irds.

Irreg'vl.*r, iRREorLA'Rts— Exhibiting a
want of syinmetiy. Used also synony-
mously with “Unequal.”

Irritarii/ity, Irritabil'ita.m, Trbit.v'bilis
— A vital property by which^ certain
parrs in some |ilants exhibit the
V»hennmenon of spontaneous motion,
%vhen under the lunuencc of particular
stimuli. By Home this is considered
to be merely an extreme case of
excitability. (See flow’crsuf Stylidiw/fi,
tlie Hair-trigger ]ilant.

Irritan.s— A pplied to plants which cause
irritation, as for iuKtiince the “Porcu-
pine-grass,” Trhdkt irritmn^.

Lsoch'kous — P ossessing a uniformity of
colour throughout.

Isop u 'o uouH— Tvansf or nmblo i nto some-
thing bIso. Thus Poxton>‘i is an
isopiiorons foiin of .^pitthoyhUi^.

IvSOL.v'TEU— Detached, idac-'d by ilHoif.

laoME'ROU?^ — When each of a flower

contains the «ame number of jmrts.

I'sosroriE — Applied to spores which are all
f'£ 0110 Mz*>, or kind, in the same plant.

Iroste'monous, Isostemo'nus— a flower
wdiich has stamens equal in number to
tho petals.

Ituyphvl'lum — W here a leaf is stiff and
straight.

Japon'ioum — Belonging to Japan, as
(JameU la ./nponuv/.

Jorulle/nhim — Ah Cirphaf Jornflenjsii^, found
upon Mount Jorulh>, in Mexico.

Ju’BA— A mane ; the top.s of lyei^s. A
loose paimicle, as in the* case of the male
flowers of Maize. Also, a ^ dense
cIUHter of awns, as in the Hjiikes of
some grasses.

Ju'gt’M {Jiif/fi, pairs] — Applied to a pair of
leaflets ; Urns a leaf may be unijugate,
bijugato, or multijugate, acemdiug as
thern are 1 , 2 , or many pairs of leaflets.

Ju'LlFOHM — Formed like an amentum or
catkin. (Sec the influrcHcence of many
Acackts — A . Cann iiiyham f /, for in-
stance.)

Jun'cea — R ush-like, as the stems of Bus-

seh'a Jn ncf'.fi.

Keel (Carina)— A projecting ridgo, rising
along the middle of a fiat or curved
surface. Alr,u the two- lowermost, and
more or less combined, petals of a
papilionaceous corolla.

KERMESi'Nua— Carmine, a pure red.

Labkl'ixm— L ip, or rather the lower lip
only. In orehid.s, one of the segments
of the flower.

Labiate' — Lipped. Bilabiate, or two-

lipi»ed ; applied to the corolla. When
in a four or five-lobed corolla, tlie two
or three upjpcr lobes stand obviously

84

apart, like an upper lip, from the two
or three lower ones or under lip. (See
the flowers of Sahta or Coleus.)

Labiost-:', I*abio'buh — W here the petals of
a polypetakma corolla are so arranged
as to iiiiitato the lalmite form. (See
flowers of ArlHoloehia.)

IjACERA'tu!^, La'cekus— T orn.
La'chiiyimj:koh'jijs — T car*shaped ; in form
somewhat ruacinbling an api>le-pii).
(See also theseeds called “ Job’s tears,”
Coix luchryuta.)

Lacin'tate, Lacinia'tus — Fringed; also
“slashed.”

Lacin'ula (Diniiiiuti ve, from Lacinia, a
fringe) — The small indexed point of
the petal in XrrnbdliferfE.

Lactes'cek? 5— I’rodncing milk. Lacteus —
Like milk, milk-white.

Lacu'inA — S iiirill de]>re8sion8 on tlie upper
surface of the thallus of Lichens.
Lacunobe, Lac’Enosps— W here the
surface is covered with depressions
(Lacunae).

Lacus'tkink, LAOUs'rra.s— Living in or on
the margins of lakes.

Lagexiform. — S haped like a Florence flask.

LiEViGA^TT-s— Polished. Ij-Evih— S mooth.

(See foliugo of Cn.^siu la-vi.i/atrt.)

La:'tur, L.e'tc.m— P leasing, i)right. The
“Ngaio” (*f Kow Zealand, M^/oporiuu
Icetiim.

L.iJiEL'LA— The gills of Agarics. Synonym
for “Corona” in some silenacsons
plants.

Lamel'lar, Lamella'tus, LAJJET.LO'srs —
Tip])ed with two flat lobes, a.s ai e many
style.s. Lavttn'a — 'J' he limb, as the flat
ex])ansion of petal or le.af.

Lam'ixe — T he niembninous strata in
Lichens.

LAX.Vi’uy — Wooll\% when the hairs are long
and hMvsely intricate, like wool. (See
SiacJrffs Innata.)

LAN'CEOLATK, LaNCEOLA'IUR, LAXCEOLA'xrS
— Shapeil like the head of a spear, or
lance ; when about llu'ee <'r m'>ve times
as long as hi’oad, broadest below the
middle, and ta}>ering towards the
summit. (Sec the leaves of the Red
Bottle-brush, .sometimes called Water
Gum.)

Lanugxko'ru.s — l)oiFn 5 % cottony. Lanugo
— A fino soft pubescence. (See PhUy-
druui Jam»<iviti)t\um, a common swamp
plant. )

Lapi'deus, Lapillo'rus — S tony, of a hard
textuic, like the nuts of stone-fruits.

Lappa'ceus— L ike a biui’. Synonym for
“ Hainatua.”

Lasiax'thi s — When the puhe.sccncD on the
flower is velvety. (See one of the
Queenslan'l Capers, Oapparis laamntha.
It may be frequently met with rambling
over rocks.)

Lat'eral, LATEiu'xiS'-Of the side. Fixed
on or near tlie-«ida of any organ. (See
the s))ikes of Lycopodium Interalc.)

Latkri'tiu.s — O f a brick-red. Vermilion,
with much grey.

L.Vtex — J uice. The proper juice or return-
ing sap of plants. Also applied to the
moisture which exudes from the stigma.

Latisep'tus — W here the dissepiment in the
fruit of Cruoifera is broad in proportion
to the tkicku(^''S between the valves.

Lax' US — L oo.-e. Lax — L oose, not compact.
As Er<mt}i(on.uiiilaxi,fforti.m and Hydro-
cotyh laxidoru. • |

rjEG'L'>iK — The seed-vessel of Leguminosxe.
Dne-celled and two-v.alved, with the
seeds arranged along the inner angle ;
subject, however, to several modifica-
tions, which considerably mask the
norm.al character.

Lenticel'la — S mall leiis-shaped spots' on
the bark of many plants, foun W’hence
roob.s issue under circunjabinces favour-
able to their development. Lentioino-
sus — Covered with freckles ; dusty.
(See tlie ’oark of ])]ants allied to the
Olive.)

LicnticI'Larir, Lentiformjs— a .seed of
Ahuiru'itus.

Le'pih — A scale. LuPiDOTty— Scaly.
Lkpuo'sus — ' C(n'erfd wif.li scales.
Such scales are often from stellate
hairs having their ray.s joined together
at the base, thus forming circular disks
attaclicd by the centre. (See species
t)f LJfrf ffjjfius.)

Lkj»ouinus — O f a hare. (See the Hare’s-
tail Grass, Ectro^iki hporind.)

Lep'tos — S lender, as Leptot^pcriuuru^ the
Australian tea-tree, so-called from its
very .^.U-nder seeds.

Lercax'tiius — Bearing wdiitu flowers.
LEi'COCKPH'Anua— Wliibe-headcd. (See
Xerotes Inv'ocepixda^ a common grass-
like plant of sandy land.s.)

Li'rkix — T lie innenno.st and youngest circle
of bark ; that next the yt»ung wood, and
form^ni of long, tough, woody tissue
called ba«t-ctll«.

Li'beh, Liheua'tus — F ree, separate.

Let'alr, Lf.'palum— S terile stamens.

Ljane-- cV woody twining or climbing plant,
like those which occur in tropical
fiUCStS.

LiJ'', Liek, Loof— N ames fi>r the tibre by
wdiich the [leti'-Ics of the Date Balm
are bound together.

Lig'neobb,Li(;'nkus — L ia'NOsvs-Synonym
for “ Woody.” LlGNiFKliOUR — When
branches form wood only, wuthout
flowers or fruit. Lkjnink, Lignina —
A substance which iills the cellular
tissue comiiosing woody fibre.

Lig'ul^v — A membranous u}'i>endage at the
summit of the slieath <J the petiole of
grasses. Lig'ula — A .strap. Lic'ulate,
Ligulatus— S ynonym for “Strap-
shajjed.” The absence of a ligule at
tiio base of the le.nf-blade of a Sedge is
a mark betsveen these plants and the
gr.abSos.

Ltlaci'kub, Lilac — B lue and red, with a
little grey.

Limba'tus — B ordered.

Loio'sub— Muddy, giowing in mud. (See
those lovely little plants, Utricidaria.)

85

liiNE, Linea — A line, the twelfth part of
an inch.

Li'neab, LineVius— W here the side mar-
gins of a foiiaceouR expansion are
parallel, and the length considerably
longer than the breadth.

Linea'tus — Lined. Synonym for
‘ ‘ Striated. ” LiNKOLATUd — Marked with
little lines. (See the pods of Flaningia
lincata, a common small shrub of
tr{)i>ical Queensland.)

LxNOUiFOii'iiis, Lingula'tus — Tongue-
shaped, as the leaves of Lendrohium
UyujulforvK;.

LirelTa — A pplied to the linear apothecia
of some Lichens.

Litho'phiia’s — Apjdied to plants which
grow on l)are rocks and stones.

Litoka'lis, Lrr'OKAh — Applied to plants
found on tho soa-shores or banks of
rivers, as Fnidiiim llttorah\ A fine row
of these ti'co.s may be seen in the
Brisbane Ihdanic Garden.

Lituate — F orked, with the ]>oiuts a little
turned outwards.

Liturate, Litura'tus f From LHnra^ a blot)
— When Spots are formed by the abra-
sion of the surface.

Liv'idius, Liv'id— O f a pale lead colour,
grey and blue.

Loba'tus, LobeiV — Divided into lobes.
liOBUWi:— Very minute lobes.

Lo'chial— R ekating to the natural dis-
charges consequent upon childbirth.
Ai'istolochia is said to be useful in
exciting the lochial discharge.

Locu'lajient— Loculamen'tum— A cavity
in the t^^iiioarp containing the seed.
One of the cells of tlie anther. Locu-
LA'ins, LocuLA'TUs—Containing more
than one cell.

Loculici'i >ai., Loci:i.roi'r>rs — Applied to
seed vessels wliioh open for the e.scape-
ment of their .see<la between the
placentas or ilisse])iment.

Loc’usta— Synojiym for “Specula,” aUo
for “Gluma.” A spikelet or partial
inflorescence grasses.

Lodi'cela — Synonym for “ Glumella.”
The i)alea or thin hyaline scales which
represent the perianth of grasses.

Lomen'tum — A legume which is contracted
in the spaces between the seeds.
Lojiexta'okous, Lo3! knta'oeus — When
an expansion appears ]jinched «at inter-
vals, as tbougli it were inade up of
several separate pieces applied end to
end. Pods of this kind often separate
into one-seeded parts, each of which in
description is called an article.

Loxgitu'dinal, 1jONgitC!)INa'li55 — With
reference to the axis of any part.
Loxgus, Loxgissjmub— When some

v; , . part is of greater length than some
other part with v.-hich it is connected.

Lora'tus, Loucm— A thong. Synonymfor
‘ ‘Ligulatus. ” (See leaves of Hakca lorea . )

Lo'rica— Synonym for “Testa.”

Lu'bricous— S lii)pcTy.

Lu'ceus, Lu'cipus — B right, shining.

Lucifugcs — S hunning the light; growing
in shady places.

Lunate', Luna'tus— L ike a half moon.
Synonym for “ Crescent-shaped.”
(See the leaflets of Adiayitum
lunulatunu)

Lu'iui), Lu'ridus— O f a dingy brown, grey
with orange.

Lute'uh— Y ellow. Lute'olus, Lutes'ceus
— Y ellowish. (See Yellow Lupine,

Lupinus luteus.)

Ly'rate, Lyratifi'dus, Ltra'tus— W here
a leaf has several pairs of small lobes
near the base, with deep sinuses be-
tween them.

Mac'uos — I n cora])osition aigiiifles “long”
or “large,” as Macroceph'alous,
Macbookimi'au s — Large - headed.
^Vhcre the cotyledons of a dicoty-
ledonous embryo are confluent, and
form a large mass compared with the
rest of the b(jdy. Macro'podous,
Macrop'ODU.s — L arge-f«.K) ted, whore the
radicle of a monocotyledonous embryo
is large in proportion to the rest of the
body. (See the long-stamcned flowers
of one of our swamp grass trees
Xanthorrhw.a maevonand.)

MAC'KANDROU.s—Having elongated male
plants.

MAO'jiOGONin'rA — Large gonidia.

Macula'tp^s, Macclo'sus — Spotted,
blotched. (See bark of the Spotted
Gum, Eif-Cidjiptu^ maculata.)

Malle'olus — T ho small shoots of a vine.
The “layer” by which jjlants are
propagated,

Maleococ'cus — W hei ’0 the fruit is downy.

MAJfiL'EA — Little teat like imominences on
the surface of certain pollen. Mamil-
i.A'urs, Mamii.la'tus— W hore a wart-
like projection surmounta a hemi-
siiherical body. (See those cacti called
Mfnn'iVaria, or Nii)p1e Cactus.

Mammoscs — R eaembling a V)i’eafit, or
^uammfi-y as tho fungus TyloHnma 7nam-
mosiuiu

Manica'tu!?, Mani'cate — W ith sleeves or
gloves ; when pubescence is so much
matted and interwoven that it may be
easily removed from a surface in one
mass. (See Btgonm ma ni mta . )

Mapva (from a naj^kin).

Makcrk'cent, Marces'C'KNS — Decaying,
gradually withering without falling off,
as tho flowers of Domboya.

Mak'gklla — T he elliptic ring surrounding
certain stomatse.

Makgina'tus— J udged, brimmed. (See
sepals of Llmiiti yiiarfiinale,

Mari'ncs, Marine' — I nhabiting the sea.
Marit'imuh^ MarTpime— Growing
within the immediate influence of the
sea. The former term is more fre-
quently restricted to submerged plants,
the latter to such as grow on the shore;
but they are often used indiscrimi-
nately. (See Malcolmia 'i/iaritima, the
Virginian Stock.)

Mas — Male. Maboulinus — Possessing
male organs.

86

Mas'totd— T eat-like.

Math — A n old term for “crop”: as after-
math, the Beuond mowing, and latter-
math, the last mown crop.

Ma'teical — B elonging to the matrix.

Matuti'nhs — T aking place in the morning
only, as the expansion of certain flowers.

MATUiiA TiOis — The in'oce.ss of ripening ;
also the time when fruits are ri])e.

Medul'la — P ith. AlstJ in the seed, em-
ployed as a synonym for “Perisper-
niiimi/’

Medul'lary, MEnrLLO'sus— Synonym for
“Pithy.” The medullary rays are
vertical plates of collular tiss-ie, which
l^roceed from the pith to the surface,
and are characteristic of the stems of
Exogenr-. The medullary sheath is a
thin zone of vascular tisvsue imiiiedtately
surrounding the pitiu It abinuids in
spiral vesseh, and is in direct connec-
tion, when young, with the leaf-buds
and branches, with the petioles and
veins of the le.aves, and other ramifica-
tions of the system. Like the |)itb, it
gradually di-'^api^ears iu old wood.

Me'gas — I n coinposition, “great,” as
MEGACE'PiiALrs, great-headed, and
]Megaspkr' 3!A, as the large seeds of
]\[ilk‘itia called also

Native Wi>taria.

MEiosTE'MONorsi, MEroBTK'iTONus— Where
the stamens are fewer in niunber than
the petals.

MELANOPrnx’Lrs — Having leaves of a dark
cok)nr. (ISwi frnit i>f Elfvodffudron
mehiaocttri-iimy or infloroscence of Fani-
cum. ’iitilfinaoth'ina ; also wood of
Aatci'i Blackwood, from

producing wood of a very dark colour.
Several trees have received this name.)

Mel'inus— O f a honey colour,

Melligo— H oney -ilew ; a disease of plants
in which an unnatural secretion of
sv.’eet matter appears on their surface.

Membrana'ckol’s, Mejibrana'C'eus— T hill
and m<u'e or less transparent. Mem'-
BRAXE, Membua'xa— A delicate pellicle
of homogeneous tissue; also a very
thin hjyov com]) 08 ed of celiular tissue,
(See the frunds of Trichovunivif.)

MEMXOXirs — A brown-black eoluur; pitch
black.

Meniscoid', Menibcoi'deus— R esembling a
crescent.

Mexstrva'lis — Existing for about a
month.

Men'stkl'UM— A liquor used as a dissolvent.

Mentum — T he chin. Suiue authors apply
this term to the spur of an orchid
flower.

MeiucarTu'M— O ne carpel, with part of
the calyx investing it, iu the fruit of
Umbelliferaj.

Meroh— A part of anything, in connection
with some nmueral ; as pentainerous,
if a flower consists of organs in fives ;
tetraiAfT'ous, if in fours, and so on.

Me'socakv — S ynonym for “Sarcocarp.”

Mesophyl'lig-’-Iu the middle of a leaf or
frond.

Mesos — T he middle ; in composition, Meso.

Mesospo'rium, Mes'ospore— T he middle
membrane of the coat of a spore.

Mesophyl'lum — T he whole inner portion
orparonchyma of leaves, aituatebetween
the up]>er and under epidermis.

Met'agen'esis — A kind of alternation of
generation.

Metkou'io — A pplied to flowei’s whose
expansion is influenced by the state of
the weather.

Mex'icana — O f Mexico, as mexk

cana, or Devil’s Fig.

Mi'CROGONi'mA— Small gnnidia.

Mi'crob — S mall ; in composition, Micro.

Mi'croboma — S mall granule.

^z=Mi'cro-millimetreb.

Mi'ORorvLE, Micropyla (Literally, “ small
^ate”) — The nearly closed foramen, as
it exists ju the ripened seed ; or, in
other words, a mark indicating the
position of the foramen of the ovule.

iVrTNTA'Tus— Of a vermilion colour. Pure
red with a little yellow. (See flowers
of Tritonici miniatn.)

Min'tma— 1^‘^a.it, as Passir(o/‘a. minitna.

IVIiTis — Mild, soft, u.s Aij'm'cus mitis.

Mi'tra— A bonnet. Used synonymously
W’ith “Galea,” for “ Helmet.” Mi'tri-
FORM, Mitrifor'mis— C onical, and
somewhat dilated at the base. (See
Mitrafit.chie flowers.)

Mm —Millimetres.

Mo'bilr — C apable of spontaneous move-
ment.

Mo'bilis — M ovable, variable. Synonym
for “ Versatilis.” M obility — The
power of motion, us in Sensation plant.

ModehtI'S — M odest. Aorcin- uwdesta.

Modi'oll'S — The nave of a wheel.
Modioltb’Or'mis— N ave-shaped, (See

fruit f)f the naturalized weed, Modiola
niroUniana:)

Molenpina'CEUvB— M ill sailshaped ; having
many wings projecting from a convex
surface, as the fruit of Monuija.

Mol'lib — S of t. (See the leaves <if Domheya
mollis.)

Molvccexsis — B elonging to the ^Moluccas,
as Compa molui'censi^.

Monilieor'mis— N eokiace-like ; where a
cylindiic body is conti'acted at regular
intervals, as many legumes. (See pods
of Suylm'rf.)

Mo'bob — A lone. “ Mono,” in comiKumds,
signifies “one.” As Monadel'phIxV ;
the stamens having their hlanieuts
united together ro as to form a ring
round the pistil ; M oNAX'jnua, Moxan'-
IJBBS, apjjlicd to Uower:* which have but
a single Htamen ; Monooaii'peus, when
a i)lant bears fruit once only during' its
existence ; ■Monoceph'alib, where
Howers are diapo.sed in single heads or
umbels ; IVIONOCluaMv'DELB, where a
flower has one wboil only to the
perianth ; Monocotvle'i >ons, plants
having only one cotyledon ; Moxce'-
cious, when the male and female
fiowers are distinct, but on the same
plant (see the Melon or Pumpkin, or
theinflorescence of theCastor-oiipIant);

87

Moxog'ynus, flowers having only one
style or pistil ; Moxolocular'is, one-
celled ; monopeta'lus, synonymous
with “ Gamopetalus” ; Monophyllus,
applied to an involncrnni when com-
posed of a single piece ; Moxobper-
Mi:s, a fruit which contains only one
seed.

M 0 NOPETAL.E (2nd Sub-class of Dicoty-
ledons} — Petjils united into a single-
lobed corolla.

Moria — T he parts of a flower in general;
as ptnt<(inorins^ which aignifi.es all the
parts being arranged in fives.

Morphol'ogy, AIorpiiolo'gia — T hat de-
partment of !)otany which treats of
the modification of certain fundamental
organs, by which these are enabled to
assume other functions than are per-
formed by them under their normal
condition.

Mos'chatub — P ossessingthe odourof Musk.
(See the Musk ifiant, Miinvlus vioS’
chatus.)

Mo'tile — H aving powers of self-motion,
though unconscious ; as the motile
spores of certain Algm.

Muco'sus— Slimy. Mucus — A definite

peculiar matter, forming a covering
of some Algfe.

Mu^cro — A sharp point, a straight stiif
and sharp point. Mucrona'tus —

Pointed ; abruptly pointed by a sharp
spinous process.

Mul'ti, in compounds, signifies “many,” as
Mul'tioeps, many-headed ; Multif'-
ERUS, often bearing ; Multtf'idus,
many-cleft, where the subdivisions or
laciniations are deep .and numerous ;
MuLTiJi:(4A'rus, when a pinnate leaf
bears many i^urs of leaflets ; Multi-
locula'ris, when a seed-vessel hUvS many
cells; MuLTiPARTi'TUS, deeply divided
into several stri[*s or porthms ; Mul'-
TiPLEX, where many of the same parts
or organs occur together; Muutipli-
ca'tus, wliere the petals of double
flowers arise from superriumerary
developments t>f the floral whorls.

Mural'is — O rowiiig on walls, or belonging
to a wall.

Murica'tub — R ough, with short, hard
tubercular excre.^cenees.

Murifor'mis — F lattened cellular tissue in
laminse (as the medullary ray.s of
exogens), and so arranged as to
resemble tlie courses of bricks or stones
in a wall.

!Mu'rinus — Mouse-coloured ; slightly
reddish-grey ; red with much grey.

Muta'bilis— C hangeable. (See flowers of
the Changeable Rose, Hibiscus -muta-
hi/is ; or the G->ld and Silver flower,
Lonicera co)ifus<.i, which from pure
white changes to a golden yellow.)

Muscarius — Pertaining to flies, (See
Aoo.ricm

Mu'ticus — P oiutle.sR.

Myce’lium— T he spawn, or root-like sleiider
fibres that traverse the soil, in many
kinds of Fungi.

Mycetogen'etic— P roduced by Fungi.

My'COSis — A disease of animal tissue,
due to the vegetative activity of a
Eurotiwu,

Myrtoi'deus — R e.sembling the Myrtle,

Myu'rus — L ong and tapering, like a
mouse’s tail. (See the tropical water
grass l\vnicu)ii mimrus.)

Nan'axprous — H aving short or dwarf male
plants.

Na'xcs —Dwarf, Synonym for “ Puinilus. ”

Napieormis— H aving the figure of a de-
pressed sphere ; as the root of the
turnip, radish, &c.

Nar'cotic — A drug which produces sleep,
as poppy-heads, and Thorn Ax>ple,
T>ntum stramonium.

Ka'taxs — S wimming or floating. (See
Uictia natansj a small plant common
'to still water about Ltrisbane.)

Natural Orders— G roup-* of genera col-
lected together tm account of their
natural affinity und.u- a common name
generally derived fr.»m a supposed
typical genus, as Geraniaccie from
(rcranixua,

Nau'ccm or Nau'cus— T h ■ former has been
arjpiied to distinguish seeds whose
hilum is very large. It is also used for
the external fleshy c )vering of the
stone of such fruits as the Peach. The
latter has been^ appli«-d to certain seed-
vessels in Crncifera3 where the ijericarp
is valveless.

Navjcula'ris — Boat-.shaped. Synonym
for “ Cymbiformis.”

Nebulo'kus— M isty, clouded.

Necrog'excs — A term applied to certain
cryptogamic parasites, which hasten
the death or destruction of the vege-
tables on which they live.

Nec'tar — A sweetish exudation, secreted by
glands in different parts of plants.
Neotarif'erus — Secreting nectar.
NKC'rARiKS — Are either the disc, or
small defonued i>etals, or abortive sta-
mens, or aiipeiulages at the base of
the iietals or stamens, or any small
bodies within the flower which do not
look like petals, stamens, or ovaries.
They wens formerly suppt*sed tos\ipply
bees with their honey, and the term is
fretmently to be met with in the older
Floras, but is now deservedly going
orit of use.

Nematuecia — W arty excrescences of the
fronds of certain rosc-spored Algte,
producing tefcraspores, as in PhyllO'
■phora.

Nemoii'osUvS, Nem'okum— F ound growing
among trees, as Acalypka ncuiorma.

Nephuoi'iu’XS — Synonym for “Kenifor-
tiiis,” kidney form, as the indusluin of
many s|>ecies of AttpiilUuu.

Kerhrosta — T he spore-c;use of Lycopods.

Nerva'tjOX. — L eaves are more or less
marked by veins, which, starting from
the stalk, diverge 01 branch as the
blade widens, and 8i>read all over it,
more or less visibly. The princi])al
ones, when prominent, are often called

88

ribs or nerves, the smaller branches
only then retaining the name of veins,
or tlie latter are termed veinlets. The
smaller \uiu8 are often coiinect<ad
together, like the uieslies of a net ; they
are then said to anastomose, and the
leaf is said to bo reticulate or net-
veined. When one princii«al vein niiis
direct fronj the stalk towaids the vsuiii-
mit of the leaf it is called the midrib.
When several start from the stalk,
diverge slightly without branching, and
converge again towards the summit,
they are said to be parallel, although
not mathematically so. When 3 or 5
or mote ribs or nerves diverge from the
base, the loaf is 6ai<l to be 3-nerved,
5-nerved, &o. ; but if the lateral ones
diverge from the midrib a little above
the base, the leaf is triplinerved, quin-
tupliiierved, &c.

Nerva'tus, Nervo'svs — H aving nerves ;
also when nerves aro very prominently
develo])cd. Nkhvulo'sus-* Uiniiniitive
of “ Is’evvoaus,’’ (See iudorescence of
Dccdahicantkun ncTrc.SKs, a shrub in
most gartlens.)

Neur'a — A nerve. Xeuko'eus — S ynonym
for ‘‘Kervosus.”

Ned'ter — W hen both stamens and pistil are
imperfect or wanting.

Nidula'tps— N estling. Nid'ulans— Im-
beded in partially encased in

some covering. (Set-, species of
Bird Vnest Fungus, which may often be
met with on dungs.)

Ni'ger— B liick ; very dark grey, but not
pure black. KiCrbiiCANB— Blackish, aa
the Black Pepper, Piptr nvjruia,

NiT'rous— Bright, Syuonymfor “Xjiiceus.’’
(See the glossy leaves of Odacmiuni
mtidum.)

Niva'lis, Nivo'sus— S nowy ; liv ingamongst
snow, or in snowy p^gious. Sometimes
used asasynouym for “Nivens,” snowy
white.

Noctcr'nal, Noctur'nus— O f the night,
lasting through a night, as many
flowers. Example: IpomOia- hoM-nox^
or common Moon flower.

Node — A point of tiie .stem or its branches
at which one or more leaves, branches,
or leaf-buds are given off. An Intek-
NODK is the portion of the stem coin-
jiriscd betw’tou two nodes.

Nodo'sus — K notty. Alwi synonymous with
“Moniliform.’* NODVLOfciE', Nodulo'eu.s
— F urnished wUh little knots. (See
one of the tea-trees about Brisbane,
Mdulmca which bears its

flowers and fruits in knot-like masses.)

Nosol'OGT or pATKOt'OGY— That^ part of
botany which treats of the diseases of
plants.

Nota'tus — M arked by spots or lines.

Nothus— S purious.

Notorhi’za — Synonym for “Incum-
bens,” when applied to the embryo of
Crucifer®,

Nov.^'^-HoLLANm.E — Belonging to New
Holland (Australia), as the Climbing
Nettle, Tragia Nov(.(i'HoUandia>.

NucamentaTeous, Nucamenta'oeus— K e-

Bcmbling a small nut. Synonym for
“ Indehisceut,” when ap]>lied to certain
seed-vessels, as the siliquie of some
Crucifer®. Nucamextem— A catkin ;
RjTionym for “Amentum.” Nucella
— Dimiuntive, from “ Nux,” a nut;
synonym for “Nucleus.” NuciFOR'Mia
— Nearly spheroidal, but tapering at
one on(f— shaped like a filbert.
Nucule, Nucula— A small nut ;
synonym for “Glaus.” Also one or
two forms of apothecia peculiar to
Chaf*.aceai.

Nuolea'kius — T he part of a seed developed
within the nucleus — viz., the emljryo
and albumen together. Nucleoits,
Nu'CLKUa (a kernel)— The inner, pulpy,
and closed sack of the ovule, within
which the ciubryti and its immediate
covering are devekvped.

Nucula'nit’M (From nvcvln^ a small nut,
l»ecau.se it contains hard seeds) — A two
or more celled iudehiscent fruit, formed
from a 8uj»enor ovuki filled with fleshy
pnlp, coni.aining few or several seeds.
The grape. ( and our f^rub Crab
{•Sideroxifloii) fruit are examples.

Nu'J)US — Naked, aa NumcAULis. When a
stem has no leaves, the w'ord is used to
imply that a plant or organ is free from
hairs, down, &c., (See Jasminum
midijforuni . )

Nullinku'vis — S ynuiiyui for **Enervis,”
iierveie.ss.

Numbers — The number of leaves or their
parts U expressed udjectively by the fol-
lowing tuinieriils derived from the
Latin : — Uni, 1 ; hi, 2 3 ; quadri, 4 ;

quin qne, 5 ; sex, (5 ; se-ptem, 7 ; oclo, 8;
novem, 9 ; decern, 10 ; nuilti, njany ;
prefixed to a termination, indicating
the particular kind of part referred to.
Thus — Multideutate meau.s many-
toothed, &c.

Nummula'ria — Round, like a piece of coin.
(See the leaves of the i>retty North
Queensland epiphyte, Dischidta num-

7iiuhiria.)

Nu'tan.s — Nodding. (S(‘e the inflorescence
of l^hcll-flower, Alpinid mitans.)

Ob — A prefix denoting inversion. Thus
“obcIavace”is the in verse of “clavate,”
the attachment being at the thicker
end.

OBcoMFREs'SEn -Whcrc the compression
or flattenii5g i.s contrary to the more
usual condition. Obcoh'date — (See
leaflets of tlie Sour-gras.s, Oxalis coi'ni"
cuhtta.)

Obouk'ren.s — Where the partial dissepi-
ments in an ovarium extend to the axis,
so that the capsules become multi-
locular.

Obimbrica'tus — Where the imbrication is
from above downwards. Also used
where rows of scales are so arranged
that those, oil ouo row overtop those of
the row immediately above or within
them.

89

Oblatum, Oblata — A flattened sphere, as
some fruits.

Ob' LIGATE — Xecessary, essential.

Ob'ligate PAEAJiiTE — Auorgaiiisim tu which
a parasitic life is indispensable for the
attainment of its full development.
Oblig'ulatb, Obligi'i.a'tcs — When the
corolla of a hgnlate floret (inOompositse)
is extended on the inner instead of the
outer side of acapitulum.

Oblique', Obli'quus— When the midrib of
a plane leaf being nearly honxontal,
but pointing somewhat towards the
ground, the limb itself is more or less
inclined to the horizon, owing to a
twi-st in the petiole or in the base of the
limb. Also, when a plane leaf is so
divided by the midrib that the divisions
on each side are slightly unequal, as
the base of many Kucalypt le;\ves.

Ob'lokg, Oblokg'ub — O f an elliptical shape,
where the major and minor axis bear a
proportion to each other (jf about four
to one.

Obova'lis — U sed as a synonym for “Obo-
vate.”

Obo'vate, Obova'tcs — When the point of
attachment is at the narrow end of the
ovate form.

OBRIN'GENS—When the ringent corolla of
a floret (in Compositfe) has the interior
lip composed of one-fifth, and the
l>osterior of four-fifths, of tho whole.

Ob'scurus — (.) f a dark or dingy colour.

Obsthuo'tl'.s — Where hairs, cilia? or other
appendages partially close tlie throat
of a tubular coroUa.

Obsub'ulate, Obsubu la'ti’s— Very narrow-
pointed at t!ie l:-asp, but gradually
widening a little towards the a]iex.

Obsutuka'lis (06, over against, sutura, a
suture) — Applied to the suture of a
pericarp.

Obtura'tou — A sma‘11 body which accmn-
puiiies the pollenic masses of Orchideje
and Asclepiadeaj, chasing tiie opening
of the anther.

Obtu'bus — Blunt. Obtubius'culus —
Somewhat blunt.

Obvalla'tus — When consecutive pairs of
o})posite leaves are arranged at small
angles of divergence front each other,
and not in a brachiato manner, where
the angle is a right «ajigle.

OBVEii'.sUB — V'hen the point of the radicle,
in the seed, a])proaches the hilum.

Obvoluti'ous— When the margins of leaves
or petals, in the bud .state, are mutually
enrolled one ■within the other. More
especially applied to two plicate leaves,
which, in vernation, have e.ach one
margin embraced by the folding of the
other leaf.

Ocean'tdub — B elonging to the Ocean.
Synonym for “ liydrophyton.”

Occulta'tus— H idden.

Ocella'tus, OcELi-ATK — S])ottcd in a
manner somewhat reacmbling the pupil
and iris of an eye. One s}K)t of colour
within another spot, as the pink-eyed
variety t^f Vinca roistay var. occllata, an
abundant w'eed in Queensland.

Ochra'ceus— The colour of yellow-ochre ;
yellow, with a little grey.

Och'kea— See “Ocrea.”

OcHKOLEu'eUB — Of a p.T-le yellow, with a
faint tinge of dingy yellow.

OcHROBHLO'iA — ^Yellow bark, as Eiicalyp-
tm ockiSfphloiay the Paroo Yellow
jacket.

O'cREA — A membranous sheath at the base
of some leaves, wlu'cb cla.spa the stem,
(See Pobjyonum oricntalef a tall showy
weed of .swampy land.)

Oct or OcTO — Eiglit in composition. Thus :
Ootagy'nia, flowers with eight pistils
or eight free styles ; Ocxax'dria,
flowers with eight stamens ; Ootogy-
synonym for “ Octjtgynia
Octo'nc.s, eight together; Octoste'-
MONi;s, with eight free .stamens.

Oc'ULUS — The first appea-ranco of a bud,
especially the bud on a tuber. Also a
small depression on the summit of
fruits, as the Apple and Pear.

Odes, Oipes- A bu’ininabion denoting simi-
larity, reseinblaiice.

Odoiia'ti*s— Po.sse-ising any decided odour
though more generally restricted to
such as are sweet, as the itesedn odovata,
Mignonette.

Officina'lib — Applied to those plants
which are or inay have been considered
useful in medicine or the arts, as Ver-
bena o^ieinalist the Holy Herb.

Olea'cinous, OLEACiN’t’s — Succuleiit and
oily ; also like oil.

O'lexs— S trong-scented, wdiether agree-
able or nauscjous.

Olera'C'EOUS (Prom olatf, a pot herb) — Escu-
lent, eatable, as the Pig-weed, Portu-
laca olcracta.

Ol'igos— Pew, or in small mmiljer ; in com-
position, ‘’OUgo”and “Olig.”

Oli'gos (In Greek conifjounds, a small
number) — It is generally used in con-
trast with many (poly), when no .speci-
fic number is employed, as in the defi-
nition of things the number of which
is small, but variable ; thus olUjocar-
jtous is applied to sori, in which the
spore-ca.^'cs are few in number; oligor-
rhh.a. where the roots are few in num-
ber, as in the Httlc Duck-weed, Lemna
olitiorrhiia.

Oliva'ckub— Of an olive-green colour ;
orange and grey. (See Sarcodiilus
olivactus.) Oliv.e'formis, Olivifoii'mis
— Shape^d like an olive, ellipsoidal.
(15ee fruitof Ohrii&ophyUain oUvfiJorme.)

0-iiOPLF-'piii'Ti3t — Symmym for a jdant
with a inonadclphuus flower, because
the stamons arc blended together into
one bundle.

Omph.^lo'dicm (Prom ohipbaJosii the n<avel,
arid Hdon, a resemblance) — The mark
left in the hilum by the passage of the
vessel.s of the raphe.

Onojiatologv — That branch of knowledge
which relates to tho rules to be observed
in the construction of names.

Ontog'eny — D evelopment of an individual.

OuGAMY — Conjugation of two gametes of
dissimilar form.

90

Oogonium — A kind of ovarian sac contain-
ing spores which, when liberated, are
called oospores.

OOLTSis — ^Monstrous ovular develoi)inent
in plants.

OoSPOKE— Spores produced in an ovarian
sac.

O'PAQUE, OPACUS — When the surface is dull
or not at all sliinir.g,

Oper'cuxate, Operculaits — C overed by a
lid; closed by an “oper'culum,” as
the Kucalypt flowers before expansion.

Op'posite — W hen sitidlar tJaita or organs
are so arranged in pairs that one of
them is immediately on the oi>posite
side of some interposed body, or of the
axis about which they are disxjosed,
Oppositiflo'rus— -W here the i>pduncles
are opposite. OpposiTifOL'EUS— Where
the leaves are opposite.

Opsis — T he ai>x)earanc<s as Co7'copsis, from
the seed resembling a bug.

Orange — Y ellow and red in about equal
proportions.

Orbic'ulau, ORnicuLA'Ris — Perfectly or
very nearly circular. ORurcuLUS — A
description of fleshy “corona” sur-
rounding the organs of fructification
in the genus Stapelki.

Orbii/la — A pijlicd to the shields of the
Lichen Utmea.

Organ — A general name for any defined
subordinate part of the vegetable struc-
ture, extenial or internal; as cell, fibre, .
leaf, root. Eveiy portion of a plant
which has a distinct part or function to |
perform in the ('iterations or plienomena
of vegetaltle life is called an organ.
The root, stem, and leaves, whose
function is to assist in the growth of
the idant, ai’e Organs of Vegetation.
The flower .and fruit, uhose office is
the formation of the seed, are Organs
of Reproduction.

Organoc/rapiiv — 'riiat part of botany
which treats on the organs of jdants.

Orgy'a — From 5 to 0 feet. A toise.
Orgya'ijs — The length of a toise,

Or'ipice — A n oiteaing, us tlie toi) of a
corolla.-tube.

Ortho'tropal, Ortho'tropou??, Ortho'-
TR0PU3 — Where the embryo U straight,
but so lies in the seed that the radicle
is towards the hilum, owing to the
inversion of the nucleus. This term is
also .applied to the entire ovule or
seed, without reference to the position
of tlie embryo; when the nucleus is
straiglit, and the clialnza and hihim
correspond or are close together, and
consequently where the direction of
the embryo is “ antitropal,” or the veiy
reverse of that here described.

Oscilla'm:«, OsoiLLATO'iiirs — Synonym
for “ Versatilis.”

Os'mose, Os'mosis — Seo “ Endosmosis.”

Ostio'lum — T he orifice of the j)erithecium
and apothecium.

Os'sEor.s—Synonym for “ Bony.” Ossicu-
LUS— A “.stmie” in fruit; synonym for
“ Pyrena.” Ostariphylum— A plant
which bears a drupe.

Osus — A termination indicating augmenta- I
tiou, as radiomSf having a large root. I

Ova'lis, O'val — Elliptical. Where the I
major and minor axes bear the ratio of • J
about two to 07 ie to each other. Ovax.e, ||
OvATUs— Shai)ed like an egg. Of the l|
form of an egg, when applied to a solid ||
body; but \’men applied to a sux)erficial ]|
area it means the figure i jresented by a |i
longitudinal section of an egg, broader I
at the base than at the a])ex ; some* j
tirnesused synonymously with “Oval.” \
Ovoid', Ovoi'dal, Ovoi'deus, Ovu-
la'ris, are synonymous with “Ovate,”
when applied to a solid form. The
leaves of the ccnnmoii Lantana bush are |
mostly ovate.

O'VARY — The enlarged base of the pistil,
which includes one or more cavities or
colLs, containing one or more small
bodies called ovules. These are the
earliest conditions of the future seeds.
Each ovule, when fully formed, usually
consists of a central mass or nucleus
enclosed in two bag-like coats^ the outer
one called prh/ihiCf the inner one
secundme. The ckalaza is the i>oint
of the ovule at which the base of the
nucleu.s is confluent with the coats.

The foramen is a minute aperture in
the coats over apex of the nucleus.

OviNA — Ovis, a sheej:), ovinus, of sheep,
as Acenna ovina.

O'vutKS are orihotropons or straight, when
the chalaza coincides with the base of '
the ovule, and the foramen is at the
opXHisite extremity, the axis of the
ovule being straiglit ; eampiilotropoUs
or iwiirved^ when the chalaza still
coinciding with the base of the ovule,
the axis of the ovule is cur\ ed, bringing
the foramen down mere or less towards
that base ; anatnmomi'ivitiverteJ^ when
the chalaza is at tne apex of the ovule,
and the foramen next to its base, the
axis remaining straight. In thi.^^, one
of the most frcqmmt forms of the
ovule, the chalaza is connected with
the base by a cord, called the raphe^
adhering to one side "f the (jvule, and i
becoming more or le^s incorporated |
with its coats, as the ovule, enlarges |
into a Bood ; (Uiiphitropovs or half-
inve7'tedi when the ovule being, as it ,
were, attached laterally, the chalaza
and foramen at ojjposite ends of its
straight or curved axis, or about equally
distant from the base or x«nnt of attach-
ment.

Oxyacan'thus — Furnished with many
shari> thorns or p’xickles. (See Haw-
tliorn, CraUegv^. oximcaiitha.) ^

Oxycar'pus— W here the fruit is shari)-
pointed.

Pach'ys— T hick, as Paciiiden'dron, thick
tree; Pachycar'pus, where the peri-
carx) is very tliick ; Pachtne'ma, re-
ferring to the filaments of certain
flowers being thick.

91

Pagi'na — T he upper or under surface of
flat-leaves.

Pal^v'ceous, Pala'ceus— Wheu the edges
of any organ, but more especially the
margins of a leaf, adhere to the sup-
port.

Pal' ATE, Pala'tttm — The inferior surface of !
the throat in ringent and personate
corollas, where it is elevated into two ;
longitudinal ridge.s, with a depression i
between them.

Pa'le.e, Pales, or Chaff are the inner
bracts or .scales in CompositEe, Gram* i
ine£e, aiid some other plants, when of a !
thin yet stiff consistence, usually narrow
and of a pale of)lour. Palka'ceous —
Of a chaffy consistence.

Pal'lidus — P ale ; with very .slight tinge of
colour.

pAL^r, Palma'ris — The breadth of four
fingers. Palmus — From thumb to

little fingor ; about three iuches in
length . Pai/ji ATi:, Pa L>rA^Tus— When
the arrangement of subordinate parts
of any oigan is such as to imitate the
form of an open •hand. Palmat'ifid,
PALJiATiF'iDLh: — When thesubdi visions
of a simple leaf, having a p;ihnate
arrangement, extend about haif-way
towards the base. PAi.MA'TiLOJtATUS
— Where the lobes of a simple leaf have
a palmnte arrangement. I^almatifar'-
TiTVs — When the subdivisions of a
.simple leaf, having a palunito arrange-
ment, extend considerably more than
half-way to the base. If more deeply
cut, the term Palmatisec'ttjs is used.
The leaves iff the Castor-oil plant are
usually palmately seven-lobed.

Paludo'sus, Palus'xriw — Growing in
marsliy places.

PANDU’KIFORJr, PAN!>l'n.KFOR.MlS, PaN-
du'riformts — Where an oblong or
obovate leaf is indented in the lower
half by a deep sinus ; fiddle-shai>ed, as
the leaves of one of the l>ocks, llumcx;
also Hi 6 U'.'UfS pa i riforu t i s,

Pan'icle, or l^ANlc'ULATE— All inflorescencG
where the axis is rlivided into branches
bearing two or move fl.i\ver.s. (See the
inflorescence of the common Oat.)

Pannifor'mis, PANyo'sr.^— Looking like fi
pifece of clorli ; .‘■omewhat. thick and
spongy.

PaPILIOXA'CEOUS, PAPILIONA'CELS—Butter-
fly-flowered. These fhiwers have an
irregular corolla composed of five
}>etals, the ui>per one of which is called
the standard or rexiHum, and is out-
side in the bud; the two lateral ones,
called wings or aim, are intermediate ;
and tlie two lower ones, which arc more I
or less united along the lower edge or '
approximate, face to face, form the
shape of a boat, and .ire called the keel
or Carina, and more or less enclose the
stamens and afyle.

PAPIL'LA—The nij>ple ; a small elongated j
protuberance, fimned of a distended t
cell of the cellular tissue, upon various |
surfaces. Pafilla'kis— Resembling a i
paifflla, but of larger dimensions, and j

composed of several cells. Papilla'tuS,
Papillife'ucs, pAPiLLo'suJi— Covered
with papillte.

Pap'pl'S ^ Thistle-down. The peculiar
limb of the calyx of the florets of Oom-
poaiUe. Pappi'ferus, PAPPO'FERrs,
Pappo'sus — P urni.shed with

Papvra'ceus, Papyrif'eri's — }*apery.
Thus Hatski pappriferti is ao named as
from its pith rice-jiaper is made.

Parabol'ic!, Parabot/ical, Pararol'tcus—
From the mathematical figure termed
a xx^rabola. A synonym for “Ovato-
oblang.^’

Paracar'pifm — A n abortive <»vory ; also a
persistent jjortion of some style or
stigma. Paraoorol'la— A ny append-
age to the corolla that is usually classed
amongst nectaries. Paraphvl'll’M —
Certain foliaceous expansions on sume
calyces.

Paradoxus -

Parallel, Pailallkli'cus, ParallePus
— W here the axes of two lie

parallel to each other.

Pakaph'yses — F ilaments sometimes articu-
lated, occuring in the fructification of
Ferns, Mosses, Lichens, &e.

Par'asite, Parasi'ta— a plant which
obtains its nourishment directly from
the juices of some other plant to which
it is attached. (See the Horanthus,
Mistletoe. ) Tho iJodder, CuwaUt, is a
parasitic plant differing from Mistletoe
in that it germinates in the soil, and
after a few days, if it fail? to find a
plant to attach itself to, it will wither
away.

PARKN'CiiYMAorCEi/LULARTrs'8UE Consists
usually of thin-wailed cells, more or
less round in form, or w’ith their length
not much exceeding their breadth, and
not tapering at the ends. All the soft
parts of the leaves, the pith of stems,
the pulp of fruits', and all young
growing parts, are formed of it. It is
the first tissue y^roduced, and continues
to be formed while growth continues,
and when it ceases to be active the
jtlant dies.

Pa'ries — T he inner surface of the pericarp
or of a tubularf calyx. Parietal,
pARrETA'Lis — Attached to the jy/rfes
or w.all. (See ‘‘ PlacenlJi.”)

PARi-riNyATE'— Synonym hir “ Abruptly
pinnate.”

Parthexogen'E81s — P roduction of fertile
seeds without sexual impregnation.
Proved to be imi>ossible, although
believed in fur sonxe time ; and our
Queensland shrub, Alchonua iJicifolia,
Cjunted as an instance* and given tho
name of Crrltloyjjnc on that account.

Parthexogon'idia ~ Gouidia produced
without fecundation.

I-'artial, Partia'lis [Pars, a part)— Asub-
oi'dinate part in some general arrange-
ment ; thus each leaflet of a coiapound
leaf haa its “ i>art.)al petiole attached
to a main petiole if the leaflet is not
sessile. (See also “Umbel.”)

92

Pah'vus — Small. Applied relatively, where
some object h small by comparison with
similar objects. U'hus, Parviflorus,
Parvifolius, &c., are terms given to
plants whose flowers or leaves are
smaller tlian those of other allied
species. (See Fanicu-m parviflorum,
a very comnion grass near Brisbane.)

Patellifou'mis — Dish-shaped ; knee-pan-
shaped.

Pa'tent, Pa'tens— S preading. Pa'tuixs—
Slightly si^reading. (See*SV</rnf jxitnis.)

PATHOGRN''or5i — Pr<iducing disease.

Pathol'ogy or XosOLOCiY— Tliat part of
botany treating npon plant diseases.

pAU'eusi — Few. Ap]»lied relatively, when
certain portions are few in one si>eciG.s
c(*ni)>:ire<l with siinihir portions in an
allied species. Thus l\\LCi-FLORrs,
PArc'i-F()i.u'f<, .and Vauci-ougatfs, &c.

Pic'ta — Painted. (See flowers of Hlgnonin,
pkta. )

Pectinate', Pectina'tus — Where a
“ pimiatifid ” incision ha.s the segments
IDarallel, narrow, and close, like the
teeth of a comb. (See fronds of
Glck'htnia.)

Pec'toral — lielating to the breast.

Peda'lis — About a foot in length.

Pe'date, Peda'xus — W herethc subordinate
parts have a ]>almate arrangement,
with the addition of further snlidivi-
sion in the lateral j)ortions. Pedat'-
iFin, PEDATi'Finrs— Where the sub-
divisions of a simple leaf, arranged
pedately, extend abont half-way
tenvards tlie base.

Ped'icel— Tliis is the la^t branch of an
inflorescence, supportinga single flower.
Peuicet/late, Pkdioella'tus— Fur-
nisijed with a pedicel.

Pe'duncle — This i» the stalk of a solitary
flower, or of an inflorescence ; that is
to .say, the portion of the flowering
branch from the last stem-leaf to the
flower, or to the first ramification of the
infloi'esenco, or even up to its last
ramificiition ; but this portion extend-
ing from the first to the last ramifi-
cation or axes of inflorescence is often
distinguished under the name of
rhadi Pedunculate',Peduncfla'bis,
Peuuncfla'tuis, ITidunculo'sfs —
Furnished with a peduncle.

Pel'licle, I’KLLI'CJULA— An extremely deli-
cate 8U{>erficial membrane ; a synonym
for “ Kpiderinis.” I’KLLrcCEA'iiiB —
With the character of a pellicle.

PELLV'ein, PF.LUi'ciDUa— Perfectly or only
partially transpureut.

Pelo'uia — A form assumed by certain
flowers, wdiich, being unsymiuetrical hi
their usual state, become .symmetrical
in what may be considered as a return
to their normal type.

Peltate', Pelta'tus — Where a .support is
inserted at some distance within the
margin, and is not in the same plane
a.*? the flat surface, which rests upon it.
(Seethe leaf of the garden Tropcohn/i
majus, or Indian Cress. )

Pelti'deus, Peltifor'mis —Target or
buckler-shaped.

Peltinkr'vis— Where the nerves diverge
from the summit of a petiole, and
spread on all sides in a plane that is
much inclined to it.

Peltoi'dkus — Shaped like a shield; some-
whatorbicular, and convex on the upper
side.

Pend'ent— So much inclined that the apex
is pointed vertically downwards. Pen-
dulous, Pen'dulus, Pendulin'us—
Synonym for “Pendent”; more espe-
cially w^here the flexure arises from
w’eakness of the supjjort.

Pknetuaia.s— P iercing, iienetratiug, as
Foigponis paietmUa.

Penicilla'tus — Bordered or tipjied with
fine hairs resembling those of a hair
pencii. PENiciLLiFOu'MiS — When in the
fonn of a hair pencil.

Prnniform, Pennifor'.mis — Feather-
shaped. Having the rib.? of a leaf
arranged as in a pinnated leaf, but
confluent at the pomt, as in the Date
and some other iiulms, &c.

Pen'nate, Pennat'us, Pennat'ifid— Syn-
onyms for “Pinnate,” &e.

Pennineb'ved, Penninku'vi.s — Where the
primary nerves of a leaf are straight
and diverge from the midrib in a pin-
nate manner ; feather-nerved. (See
leaves of Acacia pe7itii'nervis.)

Fen'ta — In compounds signifies five. Thus
Pkxtachai'nium, a five-celled fruit ;
Pentagy'nus, flowers with five pistils,
or five distinct .styles; Pkntan'drus,
flowers with five stamens.

Pe'po — Fruits so termed are one-cclled,
many-seeded, inferior, indehiscent,
fleshy ; the seeds attached to parietal
])u]py placent. At maturity its cavity
is frequently filled w’itli pulp, embed-
ding the seeds ; their point of attach-
ment is, however, never lost. For
example.--, see Cucumber, Melon,
Gourd, Pa])aw.

Pere.m'bryi:m— T he portion of monocotyle-
douous embryo.s investing the plumule
and radicles not externally distinguish-
able.

Peren'nial, Peren'nis— O f three or more
years’ duration, and iiolycarpic.

Perfol'iate, PKRFOLIA'TUS—When leaves
oppositely arranged unite at their
bases ; or when the basal lobes of
clasping leaves become united, so that
the axis ab<uit which thoy are placed
appears to pa-^s through them.

Perfora't?]]), Perfora'tos — P ierced with
one or more holes.

Pergamenta'ceus— H aving the consistency
of parchment.

Per'i — A round ; in Latin, Cii'ca.

Pkiuanth', Peiuan'thium— The name given
to the floral envelope which usually en-
clo.ses the .stamens and instil w hen young,
and expand-s and exposes them to view
when fully formed. Tliis complete
perianth is double ; the outer one, called
the calyx, is usually more green and

93

leaf-like ; the inner one, called the
corolla, more conspicuous and variously
coloured. It is the perianth, and espe-
cially the coroll.a, as the most showy
part, that is g'eucrally called the flower
in popular language. In very many
cases, a so-called simple perianth (of
whicli the parts are usually called leaves
or se!jmt7',ts) is one in which the sepals
and petals are similar in form and
texture, and present apparently a single
whorl. Ihit if examined in the bud,
one-half of the parts will generally be
found to be placed outside the ot})er
half, and there will frequently be some
slight difference in texture, si/'e, and
colour, indicating to the close observer
the presence of both calyx and corolla.
Hence much dijicrepancy in descriptive
works. Where one botanist deseribes
a .simple perianth of six s-'gments,
another will speak of a double perianth
of three sepals and three petals. The
term “perianth” should only be em-
ployed to designate a (jalyx and corolla
the liniits of which arc undeflned, so
that they cannot bo satisfactorily dis-
tingaislicd from eaclj other, as in the
case td Tulips, Lilies, Crinums, and
Orohicts. But even in thoRC examples
the limit bdween calyx and corolla
not only exi-ts, liufc is often ]»Iainly
evifUiiit.

pER'iCAfiF, Pericar'pium— T he portion of
thf? fruit forTa^’il of the ovary, and
whatever adheres to it, cxchisive of
and outside of the seed or seeds, ex-
clusive also of the jiersistent I’eceptacle,
or of whatever portion of the calyx per-
sists round the ov.ary witliout adhering
to lb. Pkuicli'niit.u— T oe involacrmn
of Comp</sjt{B.

Perich-k'tial Le.U'es— T hose at the base
of the fruit-stalk of a djoss.

Per'iderm, Peridermiu — The enclosing
nfiernbrane.

Perid'ium — G oTieral term for the outer
env'elo]nng coat of a sporo]dioro uijon
which the spores develop in a closed
cavity. Ju Uredmcje it envelopes the
secidium, and is also tenuod pseiuiO’
peridiuhi, pai'aphyscs eiirelopr.. In Gas-
troiuycetes, termed also utcrusy and
may be dilferentiatod into pti'klium

* externum (outer peridinm), the outer-
most layer which opens in various ways
and sei)arates from the perkU-um
inlernvvL (inner pevidium), s, layer
directly enclosing the gleha.

Perien'ciiyma — I rregular celluhar tissue,
chii'dy in glands and spheroidal
masses,

Pertgy'noub (/.r., round the ovary) — The
term is applied to iiotals, &:c., when the
disk baai'ing them is quite free from the
ovary; hut is more or less combined
with the base of the calyx -tube. The
ovary is then still described as frreov
superior^ even though the combined
disk and calyx-tube may foim a deep
cup with the ovary I 3 ing at tho bottom ;

the calyx is said to he free or inferior y
and the petals are def^cribed as
imerted on (he calyx.

Perifhkr'al. — The outer [fortion of a
circle.

PerTsPERM, PERIHPEU'iMUTJI, PERlfsrER'MVM
— Synojiym for “Albunun.”

Per'estomb — T heopeningof the s^iorangium
of mosses after the removal of the
calyptra and operculum.

Perithe'cia, — T he cysts or capsules con-
taining the asci.

Pekuihk'cipm — T he emelnijo .surrounding
the masses of fructifie.ation in Pnngi and
Lichens.

PerTtkoral, FerTfropus— W here the axis
of IX seed is ]>evpcmliculav to the axis of
the pericarp, to which it is attached.

PEitLA'Riu.s, PERLA'Trs— Shining with a
pearly lu>tro ; funiishcd with rounded
tubercular appendages.

pERprisii/Lr.s— Synonym for “Fusiilus.”

Peksj.st'ext- -When any part or organ, in
particular plants, I'cmains boyt.nd the
peibjd r>f mnlurity and fall, appointed
for .similar parts in other plants ; or to
the perioil of full maturity uttuiued by
neighbouring parts.

Per'sonate, J’ersoxa'tcs— a form of
iTionopctalous bilabiate corolla, where
the orifice (^f tlie ttibe is c](r-.ed by an
iiifiated [m-jection of the throat.

PjiRTu'strs — Hynonym for “ I’erforatu.s.”
(See the outer gluuje of Audropogon
pevtu»as.)

PER'vioua, PEiivrrs— Admitting tho pas-
sage r.f some portion without: intoiTup-
tiun ; as wiiere the pith is continued
through a node in tlio stem.

Per'ula— L ittle pr>uch. A sac formed in
some Orchids by the prolonged and
united ba.se.s of two of the .segments of
their perianth. The cuji like covering
of buds, formed by tho abortion of their
outer leavo.s.

Pes— A foot, or, as in Tpomo^a Pes-caprm,
from the supposed reseniblanco of tlte
leaves to the foot of a goat.

Pet'al, Pf/tai.um — O ne of the foliaceous
expansions coristituting tho subordinate
parts of the floral wh<irl, termed the
corolla. They aro mmdly alternate
with the sepals; that is to say, the
centre of each petal is immediately over
or within the interval between the
sei.ials. Petalodeus — W heie a double
flower is foii;jt 5 d l.»y tho tran-sformation
of any (d the parts about tho corolla
into pctal-like expansions. Petaloid
— R esembling petals.

PETAf.OM.v'NiA — Petal madness. A inon-
.sti’oiis developnnnit of parts in the
fluwor, not belonging t‘> tlm ctjrolhi,
into pctal-like expansions.

PetToek, PETi’oi.fs— The stalk or su]ipurfc
by which the blude or limb of a leaf
is attaehi’d to tho stem. I^etiola'ted —
Furnished with a petiole or leafstalk.
The sejiarate stalk of each leaflet in a
compound leaf is termed a potiolule.

94

Ph-enog'amous, Phanerogaiious, Ph-e-
nog'amvs, Phaxkf.ogamus (these words
are from pkaino^ to appear j />iia7itros,
apparent ; and (/a7/io.s, niaiTiage) —
Plants of the two classes, dicotyledons
and jNtonocotyleclons, in which the toale
and female organs are apparent, in one
shape or another, at soine period of
their life.

Phalaxges — B undles of stamens ; a collec-
tion of several stameus joined more or
less by their filaments.

Phal'lvs — A name given to a genus of
fungi from a supposed resemblance;
the species are not without beauty, but
are nearly all feetid.

pHiExi'CEors, Phasni'ckuh— P urple ; red,

^ very slightly tinged with grey.
Phi'loj«— P’ ond, as m ^OMOjihUa,

PHLEP.S— A vein.

Phlo'ia — A ternunation used iu many of
the specific names derived from the
Gi’eek, and signifies bark, (See
Encal>ipi.u8 herai/ihloia, “half-barked”;
E. vidanopkloni, “ black barked”; E.
ochrophlota, “ yellow barked”; E, ,sid€-
rojjfudirif “ iron barked.”
Photinu’hvlla iphotchm, diiniwj ; and
phpllmi, a leaf.)

Phragjii'gkkub — W here an otherwise wn-
tinuous cavity is separated into
subordinate parts by transverse i>ar-
titions of a membranous or cellular
character.

Phycology — T kat i>art of Botany which
treats of the Algae, or so-called Sea-
weeds.

Phyco'JIATKR — T he gelatines in which the
sporulcs of Algaj first vegetate.^
Phykrn'CHYMA— T he elementary tissue of
Algse.

Phyllobryon — T he contracted pedicel of
an ovary ; such as occuis in some
’ peppers.

Phyl'lakiks — A useles-.s term, whif;b haa
been introduced for the bracts nr 3ca]e.s
of the involucre of Comppsita?.
PHYLLo'Dim— When the limb of .‘i leaf is
aborti^■e, and the ]=el.ioJe heemnes
developed into a flattened ^exi>anplon,
like most of Australian Acacias, wattles,
brigalow’, myall, &c. Puylloj>i'neuS
— Bearin^piiyllodia.

Phyl'loma— T lie aggregate mass of germs
contained in a leaf-bud.

Phyllojia'nia madness ; where a
superabundance of icaf-buds is formed
in comparison w ith flower-buds.
PHYLLorAX.'i«— The manner in which leaves
? are arranged upon the stem.
PHYr/i.uLA— The scar left on the branch by
the fail of a leaf.

Phymato'deuh — S ynonym for “Verru-

CokUS.”

Phy'sa a bladder.

Physe'ma, Pky^ku'ma — a ^ swelling.
Symmyui for ‘‘Frmid” in the acqnatic
Algf? ; .‘liso a branch of a Chara.
Physiol'oct — T hati»art of Botany which
treats ot the functions of plants.
Phytoerosia— T hat t)ait of Botany which
relates to the diseases of plants.

Phytogelin— T he gelatinous matter of H
Alg£e. I

Phytog'bafhy, Phytogra'ptiia— T hat de- I
j^artment of Botany which includes tha I
de8cri;.)tion of plant.s.

Pht'toltths— F ossil plants.

PhytoPoqy, Phytoj/ogia a plant ;

and him, a discourse)— Synonymn for
“Botany.” i

Phytgko'siia — S ynonym for “ Botanical }
Physiology.”

Phytony'jiia— S ynonym for “Organo-
gr.aphia.”

Pi'CEas— Black, wdth a brownish tinge ;
red, almost concealed by admixture
wdth intensely deep grey.

Pio'TCs— P.ainted. Example, /ii'j'nooihjjhta.

Pi'lecs— A cap. Pile'olum— A little cap.
PiLiDiusi — Like a cap. (See cap of
Mushroom.)

Pilif'erus — Bearing hair. Pilose',
PiLo'ses — Hairy. PrLOSiusT’ULta—
Somewhat ha-iry, Pilus — H air. (See
the common Carrot plant.)

PiLO'SE. PiLO'srs— Hairy, from hair.

PiLOSlua'cULCS— Somewhat hairy. '

Pin'na— A leaflet. Pixkath, PiXNA'Tp, ,
PiXN’A'rus— A compound leaf, with
leaflets arranged along each side of
the rhachis. When the arrange-
ment is confined to pairs, it cun- I
stitutes the “ c'^nally or pari-pin-
nate”; v/hcii terminated by an odd I
leaflet, the “unequally or ifni»aii-pin-
nate.” Pixnat'ifu), PiNX.iTr'FJPCS— I
When the lateral incisions of a .simple
loaf extend towards the axis, and
a])]n’oach the form termed Pinnati-
sec'tus. a form of pninaiifld, w’here the
incisions aredeei). Pinkaie — E xtend-
ing to the axis,

PiN'KrLE— A leaflet of a lurma or secon-
dary leaflet.

Pip — Til floriculture, is a single bloom,
where several giwv upon a common
stalk, .as in the Jf/c.panikif.’f, Pohj-
nnth.\i>*, A‘-/'icv.(a, ike. T ho pips thus
piTAving together are described as a
truss. (Sec Truss.”)

Pi'siFOKM, PisiFOR'siiH— About the size >
an(i Biiape of a garden i^ea,

PIS'TIL, PistiL'LVM— Either .aynonj’inous
with “Car[>cl,” when each portion of
the iimermosc floral organ is free ; or I
it is comp'-'sed of the oggrrgntion of
the carpels, when these unite and
thus form a coinpouml organ. It is
evsseutially com]-)osed of the ovary,
with its oVAilcfi; and the etigma or
stigmata, with sumeUmes an inter-
vening style. T'lowvrs are termed
pistillate when they bear a lustil, but
either no staTiions at all or ooly im-
perfect one.a.

Medh.'la— A cylinder of cellular
tissue, occupying the centre or longi-
tudinal axis of the atem. It is active
only in young steins or branches,
becomes dried up and compressed as
the wood Itardeiis, and often finally
disappear.^, or is scarcely distinguishable
in old trees. !

95

Placen'ta, Placenta'rium— T he park of
the inside of the ovary to which the
ovules are uttachod ; sometimes a mere
point or line on tlie^'imer surface, often
more or less thickened or raised.
Placentation is therefore the indication
of tlie part of the ovary to ■which the
ovules are attached. Placentas are
axilc (see fruit of ify/W'r/n/m), when
the ovules are attached to the axis or
centre — that is, in pliivilncular ovaries,
when they are attached to the inner
angle of each cell ; in unilocular simple
ovaries, whicli Iiave almost always an
excentrical style or stigma, when the
ovules are attached to the side of the
ovary nearest to the style ; in unilocular
compnniicl ovaries, when the ovules arc
attached to a central protuberance,
column, or axis rising up from the base
of the cavity. If this column does not
reach the top of the cavity, the placenta
is said to be fne and cenirnl, (See
fruit <■>£ DiKnfhns^ &c) Parktal (See
fruit of Violet.) \Vhen the ovules are
attached to the inner surface of the
cavity of a f)ne*cellecl coinpotind ovary.
Pririctaf placentas are usually slightly
thickened or raised lines, sometinifes
bri)a.d surfaces nearly covering the
inner .surface of the cavity, sometimes ;
projecting far into the cavity, and con-
stituting partial di^isepinieiits, nr even ,
meeting in the ceutru, ]»ut without ;
cohering there. In the latter case the !
distinction between the one-celled and '
the several-ceUed o\'ajry kronietimes |
almost disaijjjcars. '

Pla'gios — O blique, as in Pl<t'jaintkui<,

Plaxe, Pla'xus — P lat ; wliere a surface is
perfectly level.

PLAiilUS'CULCS — ^Wliere a surface is nearly
but not quite level.

Plant — I n a botanical sense, includes
every being which has vei/etaUe life,
from the largest trees to the minute
Algiie of the ponds.

PL.\T'Ta, in compounds, signifips “broad.”
Platycar'pls— B road fruit. Platy- '
piiyl'lus — B road leaf. Platvstigma —
Broad stigma, Plat'ys - Large or
broad; hi composition, Platy; iu
Latin, Latus and Late, as the Stag’s-
horn fcni, Platucerhiui.

PlECOLliPid'Cs (from to bind, to fold ; ;
lipiSj a scale) — When the bracts form- i
ing the iuvuiucro of Com positm adhere
together.

Ple'ion — S uverui ; in eomjiosiuon, Ple'io;
in Latiu, Phi'ri.

PLE'iOPHTr.Lr;s — Where no buds, and con-
sequently no brsTiches are developed
in the axils of leaves, and the stem
supports thc.se only.

Ple'nus — F ull. Synonym for “Double,”
where the titjunens and pistils become
petaloid. Also where a stem is solid,
in contradistinctior} to “hollow” or
“ fi.stular.”

Pleurooar'pi — IMohscs with the fructifica-
tion proceeding laterally from the axils
of the leaves.

Plel'ren'chyma— W oody tissue.

Pleurosper'jius — R ibbed seed. Pleuro-
CAli'PCS — Ribbed fruit, as the fruit of
Fiem pJf urocavpa^ a Fig of Northern
Queensland.

Plexb-oblah'tus — W lien coftyledous vise
above ground in germination, but do
not assume the appearance of leaves.

Plicate', Puca'tits — F olded together in
longitudinal plaits, regularly disposed.
Plioa^tu LA VE— Minutely plaited. (See
Af.of: pJimtilis.)

PlopocarTium— A fruit composed nf fol-
licle.s ranged round an axis. Synonym
for “ Folliculus.” For example see the
Larkspur.

PLUu'BKtt.s — Lead-coloured ; dull grey, with
metallic lu.stve.

Ploia'tls— S ynonym for “Pinnatus.”

PlU310>-:e', Pi.l'.uo'»us — W hen hair is in-
vested with branches, arranged like the
beard on a featlier.

Plu'siule, Plu'jjiola — T he jxwtion itf the
enibryn which develitps in a contrary
direction to the radicle. It is tlie
first bud, cr gemrinate, of the young
jplant.

Ple lU signifies “sivernl” in compounds.
Thus: PLL'RiLO'cn.AH — Several celled.
PtriUPAR-n'ILS- Where an organ is
deei'ly divided into soveral nearly
dUtiiict poitions.

PxEr'M.VTO-CHVim'EKRUb- -A term applied
to s[iirrd veeseD ; and PxF.riiATo'WRrs
has been rcstrictfid to the external
nieiiibraTioua tube of such vessels.

PocuLifoit'ML’S --Cup-.sUaped.

Pod— S yuonyiri fur ‘^Legume.”

Pode'xia — T he stalk ; like elongations of
the thalJus of some lichens,

PODocAR'rvs, POD'OCARP— Where theovary
is seated on a ;-r>'r.obasis, gynojjhore.
pQiroov'NirM — Synonym for “ Gyno-
phonis.’’

I’oDDCi'/iUjALrs — Where a he.ad of flowers
is elevated on a long peduncle.

Po'go.v 'Dchfd ; in Lalhi, UarLc/. (Seethe
heath-like small shrub Ltneopofjon
junipa'iniis, so c<'mm<ni on forc.st land,
tfje flowers of which aro bearded
inside.)

PoLi'xrs — Perfectly smr.otli and glossy nr
polifhoti, as the te.><ta of niauy seeds.

Pol'len — U tricuUr grains, foruitd within
the anther, eklvcr fjoe and resenibling
dust, or variously agglutiuated into
waxy 3na.-«*es, The “granules’’ are
very minute particles wiUiin the ijolien
grains; and the “pollefitube” is a
tnenibranous extensic-n of a coat of the
grain, dcvoloped when tin's is subjected
to the iiifluenc»of the stigui.t. Pollex-
MASs— An agglutinated mass nf pollen,
peculiar to the state in wliich it occurs
in some orders ; in Orchidose and
Kciepiaiicic. Pol lixa'ris, Poli.ixo'-
sr.s — As if dusted with pollen. Polli'-
Nicrs — Goiiipused of or bearing some
relation to pollen.

Pol'lex, Pollica'ris— a thumb’s breadth,
about an inch long.

96

Polli'nia — T erm used to designate the
pollen-masses in Orchide^. (See the
genus Dmdrohiu ni^ which has 4, or
Eriay which has S, of these masses in
each flower.)

Pol'y — M any, or un indefinite number,
composition. Thus: PoLYAiiEL'PiiiA—
Plants vvlir.rse auiTnens cohere into more
than tw<j distinct gi-oups or bundles.
I^OLYAN'pra— F iov/ers with more than
twelve stiiujeiis ; or flowers are culled
Polyan'dr'iu.swhcn the stamens are free
and nuuicrous. POLyAN'')'Hl;S — Beating
many fl^>w-ers. PoLvCAu'l'lcu.s, PoLY-
cakTi a — Where the carpels, being’ dis-
tinct and uiuuerons, each flower Leans
several fruits. Used synonymously
with eiilier perennial or arborescent
plants, which, nuoiy years, re-

produce their fiuit.y many times, in
contradistinction to “ Alonocarpou?.'’
PoLTCK’PHALiiH — Having many heads.
PoLYCLA'iiiA— Many branches. PoLY-
coe'eus — A fruit onnijosod of many
cocca. Por.YGVbsoiTs — Having many
distinct pistils, or an ov^ary witli many
distinct style-.

PoLY'Gi^.Mor.s — When there are nude,
female, ami liertnaidiredite flowers on
the s:i!ne oi- on clisliiict phiiits.

PoLYpET AL.t: '(Ist Sub class of Dicotyle-
dons. i'e‘ais dihtiuct, wc.nting in a
few gener.H, very rarely united.)

PoitE, Po'Mi M -Afleshymultiloculur fruit,
matured fnnii an irjfericr ovary; the
seeds enchwH;! in ilry cells, with a bony
or .c«»rtikgiiiou.s .lining. The Apple is
an example.

PoMtnui.UA'NPis — Applied to flowers which
exp.tnd after no »n.

POMiF'EUrs — Bearing frnit or excrescences, [
shapovl like an apple. Po.mu-'OH'mis —
Apj.roaching the shape of an apple.
PoMOpOCT, PoMOl-O'ciA — A treatise on
fruits.

Pokp:n'ciiy3Ia — C ellular tissue, elongated
and apparently jierforated by pores.

POKOlsrs — Where the tissue is, or appears
to be, full of small hok??. PoiiTtll’.s —
The dimimitive from ‘'Poru.s.” Poiivs,
and pi. Poiu — - Amiimte superficial

hole. Synonym for “ Stoma, ” and for
“ Ascus” of some Fungi.

PORPHYTiEU.s—Synonym for “Purpureus.”
(See the bracts of Porphyroconut, a
plant not uncommon in bush-hou>scs.)

PosTi'crs — Behind. Synonym for “Ex-
trorsus.*’ The words back,

and uati r'u>t\ front, are often used for
upper and lower roepectivoly, their
meaning is sometimes reversed if the
writer supposes himself in tlie centre cf
the flower instead of outside it.

Pota'me.k Synonym for “ Fluvialcp.’’

Pouy, or Pi:s, i'ODOs— A foot. As in Podo-
crt?'’jj7fs and Liicoimdiuta.

Pe.e'cox— A pp« ann< or dowering earlier
than other id:i‘d sii^icie.s. PiiEOius —
Ripening before others ; synonym for
“Pneoox.'’

Pr.efloka'tion and Pr.efoltatiox— T erms
used synonymouslv fur “ a.Estivation”
«and “ Vernation,’^ but are seldom used
in descrijitive bcicany.

Pr.emorhe', rK.E3iOR'sis — Bitten off, end-
ing abruhtly ; as where roots, or more
frequently rliizomata (called roots),
have decayed at the end. Also where
the trnneate termination of any folia-
ceouft lamina ajii)«^avs jagged, (See
pinnte of Curyoia

Pu.-E-VO'.MKN — The first name ; synonym for
“ Generic.’’

Pk.EL’s'ti.'S — B urnt at the point, of a brown
tint, MB though it had been produced
by burning.

Pra'sines- ’L eek given. Fine green, with
a slight admixtuie of grey.
pRA’i’KN'siiS — Belonging to a meadow.
Species usually met with in meadows,
as the coimiioii Red Clover, Trifollv.rii
pritii.iisc.

Preoatouivh— P rayer, o-iiAhriis pi'cmiorinSf
seed used for rosaries.

! Priuk'lrh find SmxKS — In ordinary lan-
guag<; these terms ore often confounded.
A pricklo (aculeiis), however, is a mere
outgrowth from the bark, while the
spine (spina) is .an abortive sharp-
jHiinted brMuchh-t. A sliglit pressure
at the base will suffice to detach a
prickle, as its aitachmeiit is but Huper-
flciiil, but t(i n tnove a spine the woody
cylinder of the bmnd'i with -which it is
c<»ntmuous has to be broken or cut,

PRt'MARY, Phima'rius— T he part which is
first develi'pcd. The principal parts
iu the subdivisions of a comjiound
arrargemeut, jib the inahi pietldes of
a compoiiiul loaf : the jiedicels of a
compound umbel uhich support tho
partial iirnbol.

Prim'ativk, Primiti'vls — The first or
earliest. Tho first jafirt developed.
Applied to specific types ; in opposition
to fnrms resulting from hybridisation.

Pm'MlNE, PiuTriNA — The outermost and
iuht dfveloijfd inlegn!i>ent to the
nucleus of the oviik*.

PniMOii'DiAL, PuniORWA'us— The earliest
formed of any set of organs, or the
princi]t.ai p.arf.s of some of them.
Primorjjial-Utrk’LE — The layer or
internal coaling first formed in and co-
extensive with the cell, during the per-
fecting of tlie cellular tissue.

Piiismat'jcal — Priun-shaped. PiusmaR-
icus — Approaching the form of a prism j
where ibe surfaco of either solids or
tubes liresents angles, dispi'»:*ed longi-
tudinally. PiusMKNCHvaiA — Wlicre
the vesicles of the cellular U-ssue are
prismatic. (See Junena prismato-
varpim , )

PROBOon/JEL’S — Beaked. (See fruit of
Mtfriimia.)

Pkoce'kus — L ofty. Synonym for “Elatus.”

Proccm'bent, rhGcuM'BENs— Lying upon
or trailing ahaig tho ground. (See
JnsfAcm prot'iiitihi-iiis,)

Prodgc'tum, I'Ronuu'ii’H — Prolonged,

! Synonym for “ Calcar.'’

97

Proem'bryo — T he portion of the spore in
sotne Acotyledons which assumes a
foliaceous character in developing,

Proem'inex.s — W hen a part is unusually
extended or stretches tfeyond another,
which more freqiiently surpasses it.

Project'era— A small longitudinal projec-
tion on some stems where the leaf
originates.

PrOLIF'EROUS, Pro'LIFER, PROLfKERCS—
An unusual development of super-
numerary parts, of the same or of a
dilfereut description from those on
which they are developed, as where the
flower- buds become viviparous ; where
the leaf i:iroduces germs, &c.

Proli'gerus— A pplied to a portion of the
apothecio of Lichens, in which the
sporules are generated.

Prom'inens — Pi*ojei;ting beyond some
neighbouring part.

Pro'nus — F ace downwards. Lying flat
upon the ground, or other 8U]>port.
Applied also to the under surface of a
horizontal leaf.

pROPAc'ULrif — An offset, Propago — A
shoot, a layer, an axillary bud. Pro-
pag'ulum — JS ynonym for “Propacu-
lum,” a granular reproductive body,
many of which, collected together,
form the aoredia of Lichens.

Pro'physis, Pros'physis— S ynonym for
“Adductor.*’

Pro’prius (Peculiar)— Partial.

Proscol'la — A viscid gland on the ros-
tellum of an Orchid.

Prosem'bryem — S ynonym for “Perisper-
inium.”

pROSEN'CHYiu, or woody tisauo, differs in
having its cells considerably longer
than^ broad, usually tapering at each
end into points and overlapping each
other. Tne cells are coiiinionly thick-
walled; the tissue is firm, tenacious,
and elastic, and constitutes the prin-
cipal part of wood, of the inner bark,
and of the nerves and veins of leaves —
forming, in short, the framework of the
plant.

Prostra'tus — S ee “ Procumbent.”

Proteran'thou.s, Proteranthus— W here
the flower-buds e.xpand before the leaf-
buds.

Protophyto'logy— F ossil bc^tany.

pROTOPLA^i'.M.A — A Coating deposited on the
inside of the cells of the cellular tissue,
of quaternarj’ chemical composition
(carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, and nitro-
gen), which fills an important imrfc in
cell-diviRion and growth.

Protos'troph rs — A spiral vessel , separating
from the main bundle that eaters the leaf,
and forming part of the primary veins.

Peotothal'lvs— T he first part formed, or
substratum to the thallus of Lichens.

Prui'na — P owdery secretions on the surface
of some plants ; also on certain fruits.
Peuina'tus, Prcino'sus — Frosted,
Ijowdery, as the “bloom” upon Plums
or Grapo-s. This term is scarcely dis-
tinct from “Roridus.”

6

Pru'num — A plum; synonym for “Drupa.”
PRUNTFOR'^ris— Approaching the form
of a Plum.

Pru’rtens — I tching; producing an itching
sensation. (See the pods of the Cow-
bage, pruriem.)

PsF.u'PES— False. Thus ; — Pseu'do-bulb —
Swollen internodes as seen in the stems
of some Orchidese. Pseu’do-car'pcs —
Synonym for “Galbulus.” P«euiio-
cost.y'tes — W here the outer veins of a
leaf combine, and form a iin(.‘ parallel
to the margin. Pseudo-gyra'tus—
Where the annulus of a fern is seated
on the summit of the theca. Pseudo-
hvaie'nium — A covering of the spores
of Algfe, resembling the hyiuenium of
Fungi. PsEcno-PERiD'ifM—Kesembling
a peri<Hurn. Pseudo-feristo'jiiem —
The external peristome, where it is
early obliterated. Pseudo-po'diubi —

A leafless dilated branch, on which
the sessile theca of some Mosses is
develoi»«='d.

Psi'LOS— Bare.

PsiLOSPKR'MUM— Bare seed, as in Strpehnos
piiUoifpc7'^ma, of which the seeds are
wanting the usual hairs of the genus.

Psilosta'chyu^s — A thin spike ; where
the inflorescence is in very slender
spikes.

PsiTTACiNUS — Parrot-colourod, f.c., red
and green, as Oahnia p»ittamrmny or
AlstT(^htirhi paittaniTia.

Pteri'|)IE«, Pteuid'iu.u — Synonym for
“Samara.”

pTERruo'aicvPHiA, Pterigraph'ia — A
treatise on ferns.

Pterooau'pu>j — W hen a fruit is winged.
PTEROC.\t:'rJs — Where a stem is
winged. Pterog'okps — Where an
angle is winged. Ptekoi'deus — A n
elevated extension of the surface,
assuming a winged-like appearance.
Ptero'podus— W here the petiole is
winged. Pterospkr'mus — Where a
seed is winged. Ptecvg'oP 03 — Where
the peduncle is winged.

Pty'chodes — Synonym for “Proto-
plasma.”

Pu'bekty, Puber'tab— T he period when a
plant first begins to produce flowers.
Purer — T he period of maturation in
fruit.

Pu'bescence— E levated extension of the
cellular tissue of the e^jidermis, assum-
ing the character of hair, scale, or
gland. Pubescent— F urnished with
pubescence. Pubio'ercs — Bearing
pubescence.

PCDicus — Bashful, as Aijarkus pudicus^
or MiuiO^^n pudicn.

ruGiON'iFOKMis— Shaped like a dagger.
(See leaves of Dendrobium piigioni-
fornic, a rather common epiphyte in the
mountainous parts of Southern Queens-
land. )

PULCHEI/LUS, PULCHER, PULCHRA, PUL-
CHRUM — Fairorbeautiful, as Crtmlpinia
puUhcrriuyif the Barbadoes flower
fence.

98

Pul'lur — B lack. Synonym for “Cordcinus.’

PuLPO'sus — Pulpy ; of the consistence of
pulp. PULPA — Pul]h

PULU — The silky hairs or scales of a species
of Oibotiunt.

PuLVERACKL’s, PL LYE'iuUf;— Powdery or
dusty. Pulvehvlen'tcs — Busted,
coated with j>owdery grains. Pul'vis
— B ust ; any light powder excreted on
the surface. PrLVjis'cl’LUH — The powder
contained in the spore-cases of some
Fungi.

Pulvi'nus — A cushion. An enlargement,
like a swelling, on the stem iininediately
below the leaf. Pi:LViN.-i.'TCs, Pui.-
vinifou'mis — A ssuming the appearance
of a cushion or pillow. Pulvin'ula,
Pulvin'ulcs — Diminutive of “ Pul-
vinujs,” often ajiplied to tlie branched
or simple excrescences ori?nnatiiig on
the upper surface of the thullus of some
Lichens.

Pc'milus — D warfish, in comparison uuth
alli£5d sjiecies. (See Fiev.^ p-mniUt.)

Pun'c'tate, PuN(X‘\'Trr^, Punctjcula'ti’s,
PuNCTici'Lo'sus — Synonym for Dot-
ted.” Pu.vctifor'mis — til tho form of
a sm til pointed projection, or nearly
reduced to a mere point. (See DipO‘
dhna punotatmn.)

Pu^''GENT, PvN ' gens— V ery hard and
sharp'p<jiiited (pricking.) (See Tape-
inochi ilos pum/i ns,)

PuNi'cKL’s (Scarlet)— Pure red. (See
Pinu-ka pvtiicea.)

PlR’PLE, Px'lU»UR.\JUUiJ, PURPURA'TUS,
Pcrpu'revb— O f a purple colour; blue
and red, Pukpi'Bas'chns — I nclining to
a purple colour.

PrsiL'LUs (Weak and small) — Diminu-
tive, with respect to allied species.

PrsTULA'TUS, PusTULO'sL’S— Having convex
elevations like blisters. (See sori on
fronds of Pohipodtvui pvHnUitum,)

Pcta'^ex (Shell or nut) — The endocaqi,
when it becomes hard and bone like,
as in stone fruits. PUTAMiNA'CKfs —
Bony.

Prc'NOs— Dense, as in Pycnockph'ai.us,
where the flowers are densely crowded
in the infioresceiise ; Pxcnostachys, a
den-e-flowered spike.

P ygm/k'us (Dwarfi«‘h)— Synonym for “ Pu-
milus.” (See the common Coast-grass,
Paniiyii ui pj/t/ma^v m . )

Pyracan'tucs — W ith yellow spines. (Fire
spine). (See (Mitwi/ii.h' pfn'ftcrjvtho.)

Pyram'idal, Pt'RAMiD'ALis— Either angu-
lar and t ipering upsvards, as a pyra-
mid, or used synonymously with
“ Conical.”

Pyre'ne, Pykk’na— S ynonjnn for “ Prita-
men,” and particularly when the puta-
inen consists of several distinct sttmes
or nuts, each enclo.sing a seed.

Pyrena'rutm, Pyrid'ium— S ynonym for
“Poiimin,” more oj»pecialiy when the
end' catp is bony.

Pyre'nocarp— C\ ip-shaped asocarp, with
the margin incurved so as to form a
narnm -inouthed cavity. The same as
perithecium.

Pyc'nides are large thick-walled sperma-
gones, of which the sterigmata are
simple, inarticulate, tubular, tapering
pedicels, called ‘‘stylospores.”

Pyrie'eru.s, Pyrifor'mis— P ear-shaped.

Pyxid'ium, Pyxid'ula— a cayisule with
transverse dehiscence, which separates
it into two parts— the lid or oper-
culum, and the urii or aroi>hnra. Ap-
plied also to tho thecik of Mosses, and
fruit of Pimpernel, Arfwjaltia ai'i'ensis.

QuatVri signifies Four, in compounds, as in
the following terms : — Ql'adhangu-
la'ris. QiTADRAN'GULrts — Four - cor-
nered, approximating to the form of a
quadrangular prism. t^LADRicBr'Ris—
Having four legs or supports. Quad-
riui'gitate —Digitate in f-mr divisions.
Quai}Rik,\'bivs — Arranged in four
rows. Qgadri eo'i.iate — Synonym for
“ Quadridigitatp.” Quadhi'fidus —
Cleft in four parts. Quaoui'jvgus — In
four pairs {jv(/v7ti, a yoke).

Quar'tink, Qfakti'na — A lamina, re-
sembling a distinct integument, which
occasionally occurs within the tercine
or nucleus of ovules, Quatkrnate —
When verticulate apiiendages are
arranged in fours.

Qcasiradia'tus — Where the florets of the
ray, in the capitula of Compositae, are
inconspicuous. Also applied to the
pericliniuin when it appears to be only
slightly radiate.

Querci'n.i«: — From the genua Querent^.

t^ui’NATR, Qjjtna'tus (Quus'US, five)— Where
five similarparts are arraijged together

Quinoun'oial, QriyccNcrA'i.Ts — In the
order of the Quincunx. When the parts
of a floral whorl, in {estivation, are five,
and so disposed that two are exterior,
one or two >vholly interior, and the
other two, or one, partially imbricate.

Quinquener'yed, C^uinqvenkr'yis, Quin-
gUKNER'vifs — when the primary nerves
of a leaf, four in number, branch off
from the base of the limb, so that
(including the Tnidrib or midnerves) it
becomes furnished with five rib?:. priN-
Tr'PLiNERVis — Whore four distinctl}*
marked primary nerves of a leaf are
given off from the nndrib, but do not
meet at the base as in quinquinerved.

Quinti'xa — A lamina resembling a distinct
integument, which occasionally invests
the embryo, within tlie quartine.

QuiNxr'PLED, Quintu'flex — Where the
arrangement is a multiple of five.

Race — A variety of any 8i>ecieH of which
the individuals for the most part retain
a marked peculiarity of cluiracter when
raised from seed. To the Queenslander
this can be explains! by reference to
the Peach-tree. Th«)so which fruit
prolifically about Brisbane may V)e said
to belong to the China “ race,” those of
Stanthorpe and the Southern Colonies
to the old Persian “race.” It will he
observed that a great diffi’renco occurs
in both leaf and fruit.

99

Race'me, Ka'cemus, RACEMoaE — A form
of inflorescence in which the flowers
are borne on pedicels along a single
undivided axis or rhachis. Race-
mtfor'mis— Shaped like a raceme.
Rackmclo'sus — The diminutive of
“ Racemo'sus/’.the inflorescence in very
small racemes.

Ra'chis or Rha'chis — That portion of an
inflorescence, leaf, or frond upon which
the ramifications are attached — that is,
the continuation of the petiole or
peduncle ; also of the stripes in ferns,
Rha'chilla is the axis of the spikelet
of a grass.

Rachi'tis — A disease producing the
abortion of fruit.

Rachodes — Appl'ed to plants whose stems
have the cuticle broken into thin
scales.

Ra'dial, Radia'lis — B elonging to the ray,
in Compositfe, &c.

Ra'diant, Ra'diate, Kadia'tkd, Radiat'-
ING, {Ra'dians, RAnrA'TCS — Arranged
like rays or the extreme portion of
rays, sprearling from a common centre.

Rad'ical, Radioa'lis — Proceeding from a
point close to the snmniifc or crown of
the root. Radica'tion — The general
disposition and arrangement of the
roots.

Radicel'la and Radi'cula— T he diminu-
tive for “ Radix, root.

Rab'icle, Radi'cula — The rudimentary
state of the root in the embryo. Some-
times applied to small roots, or to the
fibres about the tap-root,

RA'urus-MEDUL'LARis— A pith or medullary
ray.

Ra'mal, Ramea'lis — Either originating
frojn a branch, or merely growing on a
branch.

RAMEA'Kiua — Usriallv restricted to aerial
roots, which originate from branches.

Ramen'tum — A shaving ; a thin mem-
branous scale-like lamina of cellular
tissue, on the surface of plants. Ramen-
ta'ceous, Ramenta'ceus — Bearing
ramenta, as found on the stripes of
many Ferns.

Ra'iikous, RA'MKua— Synonym for “Ra-
mal.”

Ramiflo'rus— W here the flower or inflores-
cence occurs on the branches.

RAMTFOB'iiis — Resembling a branch in
form.

Ramo'sus — Full of branches.

Ra'mus — A brunch ; any subdivision of the
stem, originating in the development
of a caulinar leaf-bud. Ra'mulus— A
little branch; also Kamun'culus, the
ultimate subdivision iu branching.
Ramus'culvm is synonymous. Ramus'-
CULI is applied to the mycelium of some
Fungi.

Rapa'ceus — L ike the Radish root. Syno-
nym for “ Fusiformis.*’

Raphe', RAPnA(A seam)— A fibro- vascular
chord running from the placenta to the
nucleus, through the chalaza.

Eaphi'de, Ra'phida, Ra'phis (A needle)
— A minute freriueutly acicular crystal
of some insoluble salt formed in the
interior of jilant^. These aitj abundant
in the fruit of Monatcru ddidomij also
in the stalk of Rhubarb (gi\ iug sign of
their presence by grittiness of the
tissue when cut through).

Ra'RUS — T hinly set ; where particular
organs are not crowded, or fewer in
number than is usual in allied species.

Rattan — A commercial name for thestems
of Vahtmuit or Lawyer-canes.

Rattoon or R.\toon — One of the stems or
shoots of sugar-cane of the second
year’s growth from the root, or later.

Rat — T he outer florets in a capitulum in
Coinposir«e. The oiitt-r flowers when
differently formed from tin- inner, in
I uinbeK.

Reokp'tacle, Refkpt.Vculum— In a capi-
tate inflorescence the recejjtacle is the
shiurt, flat convex or conical axis on
which the flowers are seated. It is
also used for the toruvs of a single
flower, and then is the extremity of
the peduncle (above the calyx) upon
w’hicfi the corolla, stamens, and ovary
are inserted. It is sometimes little
more than a mere point or minute hemis-
l)here, but it Is often also more or less
elongated, thickened, <»r otherwise
enlarged. (See “Disk,” or “Disc.”)
In ferns, that part of the vein on which
the sorus is seated. The terms, how-
ever, are of varying signification, most
usually implying a hoilowed-out l>ody
containing other bodies;. The same as
stroma ; stalk of a discocarp, &c., in
lichens ; cu]j of the thallua containing
Boredia.

Re'cess, Keces'sus— S ynonym for “Sinus.”

Recli'nate Rkcli'ninc, Rj'X’lina'tus— So
far bent from a perpendicular direction
that the up|>er end becomes directed
towards tho ground. Also implies that
one part is pressed down upon another.

RECONDl'Trs — jflidden.

Rectiflo'rus— W here the axis of the
florets, in some Coinimsitse, are parallel
I to the main axis of the inflorescence.

I Rectineryts— S traight-iieived ; ayno-

I nyin for “ Parallelinervis.”

I Recur'vki), Recurva'tus, Rkccr'vus—

I Synonym for “ Curv-ed” ; but especially
w'hen the bending is in a backward
directiiui.

Recuti'tus— H aving the appearance of
being divested of epidermis.

Redu'plic.atk, Redu'plicativb, Eedupri-
ca'tus, REnrPLiCATi'ous — Valvate ;
wirh the edges reflexed.

Reflex', Reflex'kd, Rkflkx’cs— Turned
back ; where the apex is so far l>ent
back as to approach the base. (See
the hairs upem the stems of the common
Morning Cilory, Jpoma'a purpurea.)

Rfj’Kac'ti s — Broken ; w here a part is so
suddenly reflex as to api>ear broken at
the point \v’here curvature takes place.
(See the spikclets of the common grass,
Aiidropogon refractus.)

100

Rkg'ma — T he capsula tricocca of Linnajus.

It is a fruit cautaining three or more
c^elU, few-sBede<i, superior, dry, the
cells b’lrstiug from Um axis with elas-
ticity. The outer coat is frequently
softer than the eiulocatphnn or inner
coat, and separates from it when ripe. I
The cells of this kind of fruit are called
cocci. Tlie castor-oil i)lant furnishes
a good example.

Regrr-s'sus — S ynonym for “ Reflexus.”
Where a Horal organ assumes the
character of anf*thcr which iielongs to
the whorl preceding that in position to
which b. dongs.

Reg'ular, Reg t'LA'Ris — Uniformity in
structure or condition, where Hiibordi-
natB parts of th« same kind closelj'
resemble pach otljer, and are sym-
Tnetricallv arranged.

Religiosus, Reliuiosa — Some plants are
so named fr.*m being used in religious
worship, as J’'(cn$ rdujioMt, the Sacred
Fig of Tjidia.

REL'iquT/E — Leavings ; iippendages which
wither without falling olf. Synonym i
for Induviaj.”

Remo'tus (ReiU'ved) — Synonym for
“ Rams.’’

Re'xiporm, Rexifok'jiis, REXA'mus—
Reseinhling the section, taken longi-
tudinally, through a kidney.

Repand^ (Bowed), Refan'iiur— When the i
margin is uneven, bespeaking the ten- '
tendency u* become sinuate.

RE'PKNs-*Crf"t‘ping ; lying flat upon the
ground, and emitting roots along the
under surface. (See White or Uutch
Clover, TrifoUiiDL rcitena.)

Repuca'tk, KEPi-iCA'TrvE, KeplicatiVus,
Rkpuoa'tvs (XJnfoldeti) — Doubled
down, so that the upper part comes in
contact with the lower. In sestivation
the fold is inwards, in vernation back-
wards.

Re'pluu (A door cheek) — The persistent
portion of some pericarps, after the
valves have fallen away. The Match- !

Bean is a good e.xample.

Repbouuc'tive Ubgans— T he parts of a
plant immediately concerned in the
formation of seed, sporules, &c.

Rep'tanh— S teeping along. S3’nonym for
“ Ue]»eiis.”

Resinif'erps — S ecreting resin. Examples :
ApJuinopetaluiii re^inosum and Euca-
lifptux r<'sinifcra, the “Jimmy Low.’^

RESP^BA'TIO;^. Respira'tio (Breathing)—

A function of the leaf and other parts,
furnished with stomata, by which
carbonic acid is decomposed, and car-
bon assimilated into an organic com-
pound.

Res'tans (Remaining) — Synonym for
“Persistens.”

Restib'ilis (Producing every year) —
Synonym for “ Pevennis.”

Restivq Spore— a spore which becomes
quiescent, or rests for a period more
or less long, before germination.

Resu'pinate, Hesupina'tus (Lying on the
back) — So turned or twisted that the !

parts naturally the undermost become
the uppermost, and vice versd.

Ke'TE— A net. KETIC'ULATR, KKflOULA'TUS
— Made like a net, resembling net*
work. Rktic'ulum— A little net,
Heti'ferus— X et bearing. Retifor'mis
I — Xet-like, &c. These terms are ap-

plied to veins, as well as to any parts
of jflants with a net-like appearance,
as the filamentous web-like appendages
often attached to species of Fungi
(See the veins of the leaf of Li/oima
reticulata., ac<unnion South Queensland
climber.)

Retinac'dlum (A stay or hold-fast)— A
viscid gland connoeterl with the .stigma
in Orchide® and Asclepiade®, which
retains the pollen-moss.

Retrac'tfs (Drawn back) — Where cf»tyle-
dons are so far prolonged at their basa
as t-Kt completely conceal the radicle.
Retrocurva'tus— Synonym for “ ^cur*
vud.” Retro'flexus— Synonym for
“ Ryflexn.s.” Retboekac'tus — Syno.
nym for “ Ko.fractus,” RETKOB'suii,
i Retbor'sus — Used synonymously with

“ Keen rvu.s'’ and “Reflexus.” Ketko<
ver'su.s— Synonym for “ Inversus.”
Retuse', Retu'.sv8 (Blunted)— Having a
slight depro.-ision or sinus at the ai^ex,
(See th.s leaves of an old plant of the
common Sidu weed.)

i Revalenta Arabica — T he prepared farina
' of the Lentil. Sold also as Ervalenta.

; REVorir'iULfS (Capable of being rolled back)
— Synonym for “ Revolutivus,” which
implies that an organ has its margina
rolled backwards upon the under sur-
face.

Re'yolute, REVOLU'xrJj (Turned back)—
Rolled backw’ards fruii the extremity
upon the und(^rside or surface, as the
flower lobes of Ja'<minuttL reroluimn,
Khab'dvs— A rod. The stipes of certain
Fungi.

Rha'chis — I n ferns, that part of the stem of
the frond upon which the pinnae are
! placed, or the portion above the stipes.
Rh.vohil'la— T he axis of a grass spike-
let.

Rhkg'ma — S ee “Regraa.”

Rhixan'thus — S ynonym for “Radicalis.”
Rhi'zexa — T he peculiar roots of Mosses and
Lichens.

Rhizoblas'tus— A n embryo provided with
an incipient root.

Rhizocar'pous, Ruizocarpia'nus RhizO*
CArTicus — A n herbaceous perennial.
Rhizo'genvm— T he dilated base of tha
frond in certain Alg®, from w’hich
proceed root-like appendages by which
it adheres to its support.

RhizoiT>eus— R esembling a root in general
appearance.

Rhizo'me, Rhizo'ma — A prostrate or sub-
terranean stem, from which roots are
emitted, and scaly leaves or branches
given off at the joints. RiiizoMORPiirs
— Assuming the appearance of a root.
(See the underground stems of Ferns,
&c.)

Eiiizo'PHrLUS— Growing attached to roots.

101

Rhi'zula — The roots emitted by the sporulea
of Mosses, &c.

Rhodo-lex:'cus— A combination of red and
white.

Rhombifo'lius— Where the leaf is ihoin-
boiclai. Rhom'boiu, Rhomboi'dal,
RHOMBE'US, RhOMBU-’OK'MIvS, Rhom-
BOi'DEt^a, Rhomboida'ijh— Rudely ap-
proximating to the form of a rhomboid ;
that is to say, to a quadrangular figure
(not a sqtiare) whose sides are equal.
(See the foliage of a strong healthy
plant of the Sida weed.)

Rhtnchos'porus— Where a fruit termi-
nates in an elongated projection. (See
nuts of Rliyncho»pm\i auim^ a common
sedge.)

Right-hakdeo— 8ee “ Dextrorsum.”

Ric'tls ( a grinning)— Synonym for “Faux”
in i)ersoiiate flowers.

Rig'id, Ki'gidus— Stiff, with slight or no
flexibility, as the American Aloe
leaves.

Ri'ma — A cleft ; an ostiolum which has the
appearance of u small cleft or chink.
RiJtA'Tiis, Rimo'sus— F ull of clefts ;
where the surface is covered with
cracks or Assures.

Ri'MiFORit — Having a longitudinal chink or
furrow.

Rin'ge5t, Rix'gens — G rinning. A bila-
biate corolla whose lips Are widely
separated.

Rjpa'rius (Belonging to banks) — A plant
whose natural station is the sides or
banks or watercour.ses.

Ri'pis, or Riti'pis, Rhi'pidos— A fan.
(See PolijporMn rhipidium.)

Rivcla'ris — E ither growing in water-
courses or on their banks.

Robcsta — R obust, as GreviHea rok<5fa,
the Silky Oak,

Root— The root, or descending axis, is that
part of a plant which grows down-
wards from the stein, divides and
spreads in the earth or water, and ab-
sorbs food through the extremities of
its branches. They ordinarily produce \
neither buds, loaves, nor flowers. Their ;
branches, called when slender |

and long, proceed irregularly from any
part of their surface. Although roots
proceed usually from the base of the
stem or stock, they may also be pro-
duced from the base of any, especially
if the bud lie along the ground, or is
otherwise placed by nature or art in
circumstances favourable for their
development, or, indeed, occasionally
from almost any part of the plant.
They are then often distinguished
as adventUiouSi but this tenn is by some
applied to all roots which are not in
prolongation of the original radicle.
Roots are fibrous when they consist
chiefly of slender fibresj tultrons^ when
either the main root or its branches are
thickened into one or more short fleshy
or woody masses called tuOcTs; tap-
roots^ when the main root descends
perpendicularly into the earth, emit-
ting only very small fibroms branches, i

The stocks of a herbsceous perennial,
or the lower parts of the stem of an
annual or perennial, or the lowest
branches of a plant, are sometimes
under grtmnd and assume the appear-
ance of roots ; such, however, arc called
rhizome^, and may always be distin-
guished fnuu the true root by the
presence or production of one or more
buds, or leaves, or scales. Although
the root is ciinstructed generally on the
sanie plan as the stem, yet the regular
organizatirm, and the difference be-
tw-een Exogens and Jiindogens is often
disguised or obliterated by irregu-
larities of growth oi by the pro-
duction of large nuantitie.s of cellular
tissue filled witn starch or other
substances. There is seldom, if ever,
any distinct pith ; the concentric circles
of fibro-vascular tissue in Exogens are
often very indivStinct or have no re-
lation to seasons of growth, and the
epidermis has no stomates. Roots grow
in length coiistanily and regularly at
the extremities only of their fibres, in
proportion as they find the requisite
nutriment. Their tibies proceed irregu-
larly from any ])art of their surface
without i>revious indication, and when
their growth has been 8topi»ed for a
time, either wholly by the close of the
seasem or partially by a deficiency of
nutriment at any particular spot, it
will, on the return of favourable cir-
cumstances, he resumed at the same
point, if the growing extremitios be un-
injured. If during the dead season, or
at any other time, ihegrowingextremity
is cut off, dried up, orotherwise injured,
or stopped by a rock or other t»bstacle
opposing its progress, lateral fibres will
be formed on the still living portion,
thus en.T,bling the root as a whole
to diverge in any direction, and travel
far and wide when Inred on by appro-
priate nutriment. This gr(*wth is not,
however, by the successive formation,
of terminal cells attaining at once their
full size. The cells first formed on a
fibre commencing or renewing its
growth will often dry up and fonn a
kind of terminul cap, w’hich is pushed
on as cells are formed immediately
under it ; and the new cells, constituting
a greater or lesser portion of the ends
of the fibres, remain boine time in a
growing stale before they have attained
their full size. The functions of the
root are— first, to fix the plant in or to
the soil or other substance on which it
grows; second, to absorb nourishment
from the soil, water, or air into which
the fibres have penetrated (or from
other plants in the case of parasites),
and to transmit it rapidly to the stum.
The absorption takes place through the
young growing extremitie.s of the fibres,
and through a peculiar kind of hairs or
absorbing organa which are formed at
or near tho.se growing extremities. The
transmIsaioD to the stem is through the

102

tissues of the root itself. The nutri-
ment absorbed consists chiefly of
carbonic acid and nitrogen, or nitro-

f enoufl compounds dissolved in water,
’hird, in suiue cases the roots secrete
or exude small quantities of matter in
a manner and with a purpose not
satisfact(>rily ascertained.

Eo'Ridus — D ewy ; covered with little
transparent elevations of the paren-
chyma which liave the appearance of
fine drops of dew'.

Kose'u.s — R ose-Coloured ; pale-red.

Ro'tatk, Rota'cevs, Rot.efob'jiis, Rotif'-
OitJiJS, Rotatus — W hen a mono-
petalous corolla has a very short tube
and .spreading limb.«, thus supposed to
resemble a wlieel. The corolla of the
common Pimpernel!, A imyallis arvensis^
IS rotate.

Rostelj'lu.m^ — A term applied to a process
which intervenes between the anther
and stigma of an Orchid flow'er, and
w^hich has been aptly termed the floor
of tlie fomer and the roof of the
latter.

Eostella'tl’S— Furnished with a stiff and
often somewhat hooked termioation,
supposeil to resemble a little beak.
Rostka'i.us — Beaked. Ko'stkljj- - A

beak. (See flower-buds and fruit of
Eucal roHtrata, a tree very abun-
daut along the Coiidamine River.)
Rota'tion, RqxA'Tio — The internal circula-
tion of fluids in the celLs of plants.
Rotunda'tus — Roundish. RoTUN'Drs-—
Round ; synonym for “Tlrbicularis.”
(bee Phehalixim Tohnxdifoliunu)
Rubkj.'los — Somewhat red.* Rubes'cens —
Growing red. Ru'bens— Red. Rubi-
CBS DUS— Ruddy. Ru'bek— Pure red
of a deep tint. Ru'xilanh, Ru'xilus
(c ierj’ red) — Of a brick-red colour ; red,
with a moderate portion of grey, also
glittering with red.

Rubico'i.uS’ — P amsitic i-n, or attached to,
the stemsor leaves of a Ruins.
Rubigin'eus, Rubigixo'su.s— R usty; of a
brownisli-red tint ; red, w ith niuch
grey. Ri’fescexs, Rufus — Brown
inclining t(» red.

Rudeba'lis- Growing in waste places, or
among nibbi.sli. Example, the common
weed, Lipidiu'in rxiderulc.
Ru'dlmb.vt.\ry— Eithei’ in an early stage of
development, or in an imperfectly
developed condition.

Ru'ga— A wrinkle. Rugose', Rugo'sula,
IvUGo'srs — Rough, wrinkle<l. Rugu-
Lo'sus — Where a surface is covered
with wrinkles, (See the leaves of the
common Sage plant.)

Rumixa'ted, UuMiXA'TUs (Chewed)—
When the hard albumen of some seeds
I’^etrated by irregular channels,
tilled with softer cellular matter. For
example, take a Xutmeg.

Run'oixate, K uxcina'tus— Where the

large marginal incisions of a leaf are
directed in a curved and serrated
manner towards the ba.se. (See leaf of
Dandelion.)

I Rupes'tris, Rupic'olus— G rowing natu-
I rally upon rocks. Sterculia rupestrh.

Kup'tilis — Bursting irregularly, without
any defined line of dehiscence.

RuRiV'Lis — Growing in situations peculiar
j to country places, as on the thatch of a

cottage.

Rt'tidocabpus — Where the surface of
I the fruit is covered with wrinkles.

' RHY'xiDOPHYL'LUM~See Dvsinodium

, rhytidophi/llum.

j Sabuli'colus — Growing in sandy places.

Sabulosus — S.» ndy, as Pimicuin crus-
I gdlli, var. mhulicoluni.

I Sac — A vesicle in the nucleus within which
the erxibyro is formed. Sac'cate— A
spur which is short and round like a
I little bag. Sac'ciform, Sacoifor'mis—

Having the general appearance of a
I bag. Sac'culus — A little sack ; the

I peridiura of some Fungi,

j Sacchara'tcs, Saochaki'nus— Having a
I sweet taste.

I Sa'gitxate, Sagitta'lis, Sagitta'tos— (
Pointed at the apex, and the base
prolonged backwards from the sides 1
into two acute ears, shaped like the
head of an arrow. (See Rumex aceto-
the common Sorrel.)

; Sali'nus [Stilhw^ a salt pit). Sal'ous
( salted) — Tasting of salt.

Salsugixo'sus — G row'ing in salt places or
salt marshes.

Sa'mara— A nut with a wing at its upper-
, end ; or, in other words, a compressedj
, four -seeded, coriaceous or mombraii.v

, ceous indehiscent pericarp, wdth a

membranaceous expansion at the end
I or edges.

I San'guine, Saxgui'neus— R ed with much
grey; blood-colour, as Holmskioldid'
sanyuineu.

Sap, Sara — A general term frir the juices
of a plant. The ascending sap is tha
crude material introduced by absorp-
tion ; the descending sap (called pro-
perly the juice) is the elaborated
material, which then contains organ-
ized compounds, suited to the nutrition
of the plant.

Sa'pidub (Savory, from iSapor, a taste)—
Possessing a pleasant taste.

Sap'rophvtk — A plant which lives upon
dead organic matter, thus differing
from the parasite which lives upon
living organic matter, like the Climb-
ing Orchid, Gafeoi-u ftUiaia.

Sapoxa'rius — Pos-sessing detergent proper-
ties, like Soap.

Sapoxaceocs— Soapy. The foliage of tha

Red Ash, Alphtioniaj would seem to
jiossess this property to a high degree,
for we find children of the country
.schools taking a ftw of these leaves in
IJieference to soap to remove ink-stains
from their fingers.

Sar'cocarp, Sarcocar'pium— The inter-
mediate and more succulent part of tha
pericarp which lies between the epicarp
and the endocarp.

103

Sarcoder'ma, Sarcoder'mis — A layer
more or less apparent, and sometimes
fleshy, between^ the^-Kxopleura and
KndopU'ura. n .‘t- ‘ %

Sarcoi'des — Having' the general appear-
ance of a piece uf flesh.

Sarcolo'bk-R — The most extensive of two
primary groups into which the Legu-
minosae may be divided, characterised
by the cotyledons being thick and flesh j'.

Sarco'ma — A fleshy disk.

SARMEXTA'c^X)C.^, Sarmenta'ckus— When
a branch ax)proaches to or assumes the
character of a runner. S.vrmek-
TlFERUj?, Sarmentosus— Bearing long
flexible branches, which r^uire sup-
port [to prevent their trailing on tne
ground. Saumen'tcm — A runner.

Sautellus — Synonym for “ Bulbillus.”
From an attendant.

Saxa'tillis— Living among rocks. Saxi'-
COLUS — To inhabit rocks. S.AXO'srs —

Stony ; growing spontaneously in
rocky and st<iny stations.

ScA'BRiDUfi, ScABRirs'ctLrs — Somewhat
rough or harsh to the touch, Sca'-
BROCS, Sca'BER — Where a sensation of
harshness or roughness is produced by
stiff pubescence or scattered tubercles.

Scabri'ties — Minute scaly pubescence pro- i
ducing a roughness of the surface.

Scala'rifor.m, ScAtA'iiiKORMis — When '
vascular tissue is transversely striated, I
as if barred, like the steps of a ladder. i

Scalpel'liformi.s— Shaped- like the blade !
of a penknife, and often with the aur- 1
face set vertically with respect to the
axis of vegetation. j

Scan'dexs — When stems which would i
otherwise trail upon the ground are j
raised by the .supi>ort of tendrils, claws,
&c. (See CoUca scandens, Lyjodium

) ;

Scape, Sca'pc.s, or RAnicAL Peduncle, is |
a leafles-^ p^uncle prpceeding from the i
stock, or from near ^the base of the I
stem, or apparently]^ from the root
itself. Scapiflorus — Having the
flowers on scapes. (See the stalk of
an inflorescence of Criaum.)

Scapel'lus — Diminutive of “Scapus.”
The neck or caudicule of the germinat-
ing embryo.

Schapi'dium — The spore-case of Alg®.

Scario'se, SoARi'oscs—Xhin, dry, and
membranous. (See the glumes of Ckloris
scar (OSH.)

Sc.ar'rose— Synonym for “Squar'rose.’’

Schista'ceus, ScHiSTO'.sus—Of the colour
of c(>mm« -n slate ; blue w-ith much grey.

Sci'as, Sci'ados — A .shade, an umbrella.

Scicroi'des — Curved and bushy like a
squirrel's tail.

Scler'oid, Scleroi'DUS — Of a bard texture.

Scle'rogen — A non-nitrogenized com-
pound, which Alls the cells of woody
fibre, and forms the hardened bony
matter in some fruits.

Sclerophyl'lus— With the leaves stiff
and hard. Scleropoidus — When per-
sistent peduncles harden and become
thorny.

Scobicula'tus, Scobifor'mis — In fine
grains like sawdust.

Scobi'na (A file)— The immediate support
to the spikelets of grasses. Sco-
bi.va'tcs — Where the surface feels
rough like a rasp.

ScORPIO'lD, Scorpioi'pal, Scorpioi'des,
Scorpioida'uh — Where a main axis
of infloresence is curved in a circinate
manner, like the tail of a scorpion.
(See inflorescence of the Heliotrope.)

Scripture-wort?5 — A name given to the
speciesof OpcgAiphu^ or Letter Lichens.

SCROBICUL.X'TCS, * SCROBTCULO'SUS— Pitted.
(See the Dutch Millet, Paspalui.i
scrohiculntuin.)

ScRO'Ti'M— A pouch ; the volva of some
Fungi.

SCRO’TIFORM, SCR0T1F0B'.\£I3 — PoUch-
shaped.

Scu't.ate, Scuta'tus — Synonym for
“ Buckler-shaped.” Scutum (A shield)
— A circular disk-like space over the
stigma, in the midst of the orbiculus
in some plants.

Scutel'la — A dish or saucer. Also,
ScUTEL'LUM, a sessile apotheciam bor-
dered by the substance of the thallus
itself.

ScY'PHA, ScY'PHUs — A cup-shaped pode-
tinm. ScYPHiFORMis — Cup-shaped.
Scy'phulcs (Diminutive for “ Scy-
phus”)— The cup like appendages from
which the seta of Hepaticte arises.

ScYTi'NCM— A totigh form of legume,
wotxly extenially and pulpy within.

Seb.x'ceus — Looking like lumps of callow.
Sebiferus — Producing vegetable wax.
(See fruit of E.rc<(Citria- sthljcniy the
Chinese Tallow-tree.)

Sec'tile, Sec'tilis— Subdivided into small
portions. Sec'tus (Cut)— Parted.

Se'cund, Seccnda'tus, Secun'dus— When
organs are all turned to the same side
of the axis round which they are
arranged. Secundiflorus — Where the
flowers are turned to one side, as
Dendrohium sec.uwhim.

Secun'dine, Secundi'x.v— The inner or first-
develoiied iutegiurient to the nucleus of
the ovule.

Seed— T he fertilized ovule.

Seg.atalis [S‘~iies, a cornfield) — Growing
among corn, or on corn, as the “smut,”
Ustilago scgvtiiut,

Seg'ment, Seomen'tum — One of the sub-
divisions of any part or organ.

Segueg'ate — T o separate from others, or
set apart.

Sell.efor'mis — S addle-shaped.

Se'men — S eed.

Sem'i, as a prefix, denotes, half, partial, or
one-sided. Thus Semi-auheuens —
The adhesion extending through a por-
tion of the usual conditions from below
upwards. Semi-amplexicau'li.3— Half-
clashing. Semi-babbatus — Part
bearded, as in the case of the stamens
of Bulline seini-harhata. Semi CYLIN'-
DKicUH and Semi-tk'res both imply
that the (me side is cylindrical and the
other flat.

104

Se'^minaLj Semina'lir— W hatever has re-
ference to some portion of the seed.

Semitalis — B elonging to or growing on
waysides.

Sempekvi'ueuh — With green leaves or sur-
face throughout the year.

Sena'kius — A rranged in six together of the
same kind.

Sensi'biu.s — Sensitive, or manifesting
“ irritability.” Example : Minom
jmdicn, the common Sensitive Plant.

Seorsuji — A part. Seorsielora — F lenvers
apart from each otl^^r, as in MeUileuca
seorsiji<jm.

Se'pal, Se'palum — O ne of the foliaceoua
expansions forming the subordinate
parts of the calyx. Sep.vline', Se'pa-
Lous, Sepali'x'CS— H aving reference to
sepals, Sepaloid'— L ooking like a

sepal.

SEPi'coLrs — Plants whose usual habitat is
near a hedge Sr/pir.n— Grow-

ing in the hedges or upon the hedge-
banks, or used for forming hedges, as
C(tsalpini(i sep-iaria.

Septena'tus, Skpte'xus— Where either sub-
ordinate parts or subdivisions of one
part amount to seven.

Septentrionalis — Northern, aa the
Northern Borya, li. setficntriomUh.

Sep'tum (A hedge) — A partition of any
kind ; but more especially one which
subdivides the ovary or fruit, and
originates in tbo union of a portion
of the contiguous carpels extending
to the axis. SEPTAruss — Possessing
septa.

Seria'lis — Arranged in rows.

Seri'ceus — Covered with fine, rather* long,
close, and soft hair, wliicli has a silky
appearance. (See the iiillorescence and
joint of stem of the lUue-grass, Andfro-
pogon acrnTRiJ.)

Sero'tix'US — Late; when a plant flowers
later in the year than others to wliich
it is related.

See'ratej), Sekba'tur — When the margin
is cut into teeth like those of a .saw.
SEBR.EPO'urs, SKRR.vnFO'Lius— Hav-
ing serrated leaves. SERRULA'Tua —
Synonym for “ Denticulatus.” (See
leaves of Photinia sen idata.)

Ser'tulum (Diminutive for b’erhim, a gar-
land)— Synonym for ‘‘Umbella,” when
simple.

Ses'qui — This term, prefixed to the Latin
name of a measure, shows that such
measure exceeds its due length by one-
half ; thus SKSyUJPKOA' LIS means a foot
and a-half.

Sessi'le, Ses'silis (As it were sitting)—
"When an organ is attached to its sup-
port without the intervention of some
intennediate part ; as when a leaf is
without petiole (sessilifolius), a flower
without a pedicle (sessiliflorus). Thus
the flowers of a spike are sessile, while
those of the raceme are pedicellate,

Se'ta (A bristle)^Any stiff hair. The
stalk supporting the theca of Mosses.
The arista of grasses, when it is not
below the apex, but forms a termination

to any of the floral bracts. Setaceo-
SERKATUS — Where the serrafcures taper
off to bristle-like points. Setaceous,
Setackus — Possessing the characters
ascribed to a seta. Setikormis — Shaped
like a seta, or bristle-like. SETKiKiius
—Furnished with one or more setae.

Sex, Skx'us (A sex) — When btumens or
pistils alone, or when both these organa
are formed in flowering plants, the
flowers are termed male, female, or
hermaphrodite accordingly.

Sex^vn'gular, Sexan*gi:la'ri.s— W ith six
angles, or decidfjd projections from the
surface. SEXKA'BlCS-;-Preseuting six
rows, extending longitudinally round
an axis. Sextc'plex — W here a part is
six times repeated.

Sial'agogue — Having the power of exciting
saliva, as Ginger, Zingiber o;^ci7ialis.

Sic'cus (Dry)— A h Hob'tus-sic'cus, a dry
garden; synonym f<*r “Herbarium.”

Sigilla'tus — W hen a rhizome is marked
by scars left by the fall of branches
successively developed upon it.

Sig'moid, Siumoi'dkis — Curved in two
directions like the letter S.

Si'ucLE, SiLic'ULA (A little pod) — Formed
like a siliqua, but where the length
never exceeds four times the breadth.
(See the cruciferous plant called
“Shepherd’s Purse,” CapseUa- Bursa-
pastoru.

Sil'iqua and Siuc'ula are terms applied
to the fruits of Criiciferse. Dr. Lind-
ley’s definition : — Siliqua — One or two-
celled, many seeded, superior, linear,
dehiscent by two \ alves separating
from the replnm ; seeds attached to
two placentae adhering to the re.phrm,
and opposite to the lobes of the stigma.
The dissepiment of this fruit is con-
sidered a spurious one formed by the
projecting plaeeiuje, which sometimes
do not meet in the middle ; in which
case the dissepiment or phragma has a
slit in its centre, and is said to be
fenestrate. Silicula — This differs from
the latter in nothing but its Hgure, and
in containing fewer seeds. It is never
more than four times as long as broad,
and often much shorter, (See the seed-
pods of Turnip or Cabbage.)

Silver-Grain — Popular name for medul-
lary rays.

SiJiPLicis'siMUS— Without the slightest
tendency to subdivision or lamifica-
tions, as Asphiiivm simplicifrons.

SiMVLANS — Kesembliog ; used for a specific
name when the species closely resembles
another, as in Stereitin shmdans, a
fungus found on logs in dense scrubs.

Sinen^sis— Synonym for “ Chinensis ” ;
belonging to China, as Wistaria
ckinensU,

Sinis'tboese, Sinistbor'sum (Towards
the left hand) — Where the coils of a
spiral would appear, to a person in the
axis, to rise from right to reft.

Sin'uate, Sinca'ted, SiNUA'Trs( Crooked) —
A margin rendered uneven by alternate
rounded and rather large lobes and

105

sinuses. Sinuato-dentatus — Between
sirniate and dentate. SiNUOnA'TU» —
Synonym for “Kepandus.’’ (See the
leaves of young plants of Stenocarpus
sinvatus.)

Si'nus — A bay. The re-eiiteriug angle or
depression between two projections or
prominences.

SlPHONi'PHYTUM— A Composite plant with
all the florets ttoscular.

Si'tus (Situation) — The peculiar mode in
which parts ai*e disposed, as well as the
position they occupy.

SiiARAG'i)iNU8 — Pure green, without any
admixture of grey ; resembling an
emerald.

So'i}OLE.s — A shoot. Soboijf'krus — Bear-
ing shoots ; applied to creeping stems,
which are slender, and creep along hori-
zontally below the surface of the earth,
emitting roots and new plants at
intervals.

So'l.eform — S lipper-shaped.

SOLVBiLhxY, SoLUBiL'iTAS— The property
of separating into distinct portions by
a kind of spurious articulation ; as
wherr certain legumes become trans-
veraelj? divided between the spaces
occupied by the seeds. SoLUTUS
(Loosed) — Separate.

Som'nuh — Sleep. Somntf'eru.-h — Causing

sleep, as the Pop)jy from wliich the
otjium is obtained is called Papaver
somniferuvi.

SOR'PiPUs (Dirty). — When a colour con-
tains more or less admixture of grey.
SoRDiDis'snics — When the grey greatly
predominates.

Soee'dium, Soek'cma— a patch of propa-
gula (otherwise termed gouidia), which
have burst through the surface of the
thallus of Lichens.

SoRO'SA, SoEO'sis, SoRO'sua — A spike or
raceme converted into a fleshy fruit by
the cohesion in a single mass of the
ovaria and floral envelopes. Examples
are found in the Pineapple, Mulberry,
Jack-fruit, &c.

So'bus — A patch of the aggregated thecae
in Ferns.

Spadi'ceus — Bay; clear reddish-brown;
red, with small admixture of grey.

Spa'DIX — The axis of a spiked inflorescence
among monocotyledons, when the
flowers are densely aggregated. It in
usually, but not always, accompanied
by one or more spathes, and is fre-
quently fleshy. (See Cunjevoi, Colo-
casia vutcrorrhiza.)

Spanan'tiius — B earing few flowers.

Spar'sus (Scattered) — Irregularly, and
often scantily, distributed, as Sfaksi-
FLOBU8, having few scattered flowers.
Spabsifowus — Where the leaves are
distantly scattered over the herbage.

Spa'tha, Spathk — A broad sheathing leaf,
enclosing flowers arranged on a spadix ;
in other words, a bract or floral leaf
enclosing the inflorescence of some
monocotyledons. Spatha'ceus — E ither
furnished with a spathe, and more
especially if it is large, or having the

general apirearance of a spathe. (See
(Junjevoi flower, Colocaminuwrorrhiza.)

SPA'Tm:i.ATE, Spa’tulatic, Spathula'tus—
More or less rounded towaids the sum-
mit, and narrowed towards the base;
somewhat spoon-shaped. (See the
leaves of the English Daisy.)

Spe'CIEs — A species comprises ail the indi-
vidual plants which resemble each
other sufficiently to make us conclude
that they are all, or nmy have been all,
descended from a common liarent.
These individuals may often differ from
each other in many striking particulars,
such ns the colour of the flower, size or
the leaf, tVc., but these particulars are
such as experience teaches ua ai*e liable
to vary in the seedlings raised from one
individual.

Specio'sus— V ery handsome or ornamental.
(See the Pink Water Lily, Nelmnhium

Spectabilis, Spectabtlk— G ood-looking.

Speikk'.ma— Synonym for “ Propagulum’^
in Lichens, otherwise called “ Goni-
dium.”

Speu'ma, SpER'in^M— The seed.

Spkhmaoo’.nks — Minute open cavities in the
thallus <»f Lichens, coutaining filaments;
“sterigmata.**

Spermago'nia— S|)ore-cases. Sperwago'-
MUii— Recejitacle in which si)erraatia
are abjointed.

Spkrmaiozo'a, Spkrmatozoids— Thread-
like bodies possessed of inotitm, sup-
posed to have fecuiidative' power.

SpBRSfAN'ciUM— The spore-case of AIgse,
SrKUSJATii^iuYE, Speumatil’m — The
spore of AJgge. Also iion-iuotile gamete-
cell which conjugates with a trichogone.
The male sexual function of all sper-
inalia is not yet demonstrated.

Speumafh'orum, SpER5iOPH'ORrM ~ Syno-
nym for “Placenta,” and also for
“Funiculus.”

Spermapo'dium, Spermapodopk'orum —
The branched gynophorus of Uinbelii-
ferre.

Spkrma'to - cvsTuyifM — Synonym for
“ Anthera.” and more csi)ecialiy for the
supijosed anther of Musci, otherwise
called Antheridium.

SpermatotdiTm — A case containing the
progagula (otiierwise gonidia) in Algse.

Spermi'dels— P roducing seed.

SPEBMi'DirM— Synonym for “Achenium.”

Sper'modekji, Spermoder'mis — The skin or
integument of a seed, formed by the
union of the several coats which in-
vested the embryo in its earlier stages.

Speumo'phoritm — Synonym for “Pla-
centa,” Spermothk’ca— Synonym for
“Pericarp.”

Sphacelate— W ithered nr dead.

Spha:ren'chyma— Cellular tissue in which
the se})arate vesicles are more or less
spherical.

SPH.tROBLAS'TUS— When a inonocotyledon-
ous embryo produces a cotyledon,
during germination, wliich terminates
in a swollen globular apex.

SPH^ROCAR'pus—When a fruit is globular.

106

Sph.eroce'phalus — W here the capitulum
is globular.

SPHiERO'pHYTOi — Synonym for “Filix,”
a fern; the fructification (the theca)
being globular.

Sph.e'rula, Sphk'rula (Diminutive for
Sphfvraf a sphere) — A more or less
rounded peridi urn, discharging at the
summit its spoiidia.

Sph^ruli'nus — Synonym for “ Orbicu-
laris.”

Sphalekocar'pium, Sphalerocar'pum— a
one-seeded indehiscent pericarp, in-
vested by a persistent succulent calyx,
assuming the ap|>earance of a berry,
hencethename “deceiving fruit.” For
example see

Sphe'rical, SPH.E'Ricrs— Closely approxi-
mating to the form of a sphere.
SpHEROr'iiAL, Sph.eroida't.is — Ap-
proximating to the foim of a sphere.

Spi'ca — A spike is a form of infioresence
with sessile flowers along a simple un-
divided axis or rhachis. Spica^tus,
Spicip'Eitrs, Spiciflo'kus — W here the
flowers are disposed in a spike.
Spicifoh'mis — A ssuiping the appear,-
ance of a spike. ^Spici'cerus —
Synonym for “ Spiciferus.”

Spi'cula— A spikelet. Spicclif'krus —
When flouers are arranged in spike-
lets.

Spi'culate, Spicula^tl’S (iSIade sharp) —
Where a surface is covered with fine
pointed fleshy appendages. Also (from
Spim^ a spike) where a spike is com-
posed of several smaller spikes (or
rather spikelets) crow’ded together.

Spi'cate, Spic.Vtus— B earing the flowers
in a form of inflorescence called a
spike.

Spikelet — A small spike, of which several
aggregated round a coumicm axis, con-
stitute a “compound spike.” The
term is more os|x‘ciaUy applied to tho
RX>iked arrangement-^ of two or more
flowers of gmsse.*?, subtended by one or
more gliuiies, and w'hich are variously
dis}X)sed round a common axis.

Spi'na (A thorn)— A spine or stiff sharx>
Ijointed pvoce.ns, containing some por-
tions of woody tissue, and originating
in the degeneracy or modification of
some organ, as of a branchlet, leaf, or
stmule. It is a synonym for
“.Tliorn.” SpikklTa (diminutive for
spinn^ a thorn). Spixes'cen’T, Spjn-
Es'cENS — Terminating in a spine.
SPlNlK'EItrs — Producing or bearing
spines. Spinifo'i.u's — W iete the leaves
are spinous. SPixiFOU^iiis — Having
the general ai)pearaiice of a sjuiie.
Splnocar'pus — W here the fruit is sjiiu-
ous. Spi'nouk— B earing, or covered
with, spines. SpiNULiF'Eitus, Spinu-
Lo'srs — Funushetl with very small
spines. Spinuliklo'kl's — When the
seixiLs terminate in acute points.

Spi'ral, Spir.a'lis— A nanged in a spiral,
or twisted sinralls' round an axis.
Spiral vessels ortrachese aie membran-
ous tubes with conical extremities;

t

y

their inside being occupied by a fibre ! [
twisted si>irally, and capable of unroll-
ing with elasticity. To the eye they,
when at rest, look like a wire twists ,
round a cylinder that is afterwards ,
removed. For the imrpose of finding i
them for examination, the stalk of a I
Strawberry leaf may be used ; in these
they may be readily detected by gently I
pulling the 8i>ecimeus asunder, when I
they unroll, and ax)pear to the naked
eye like a fine cobweb. (See also the
spirally cculed peduncle of the Eel-
gmss, Valtimeria spiralis, a common
fresh-water plant.) I

Spissus — C rowded, thick, clammy, as
Affarkus sj^istsvs. I

Spitham.e'us {Spithaim., a span) — About
seven inches ; the average space
between the extremities of the thumb ,
and forefinger when expanded.

Splex'dess — Glittering. (See the
Treasure-flow'er, Gatania spicjidcnB.)

Spodo'chbous— O f a grey tint. Spodo, in
Greek compoundt*, signifies ash-^rey.

Spon'oioie, Spongi'ola (Diminutive for
Spfom/ia, a sixuige)— The extremity of
each fibre of a root, devoid of epidermis, ,
and capable of absorbing moisture '
from the surrounding medium. The
term is extended tothe8tigraa(«S^ongu‘o/a
phUillarlii) and certain parts on the
surface of seeds possessing a similar
property of absorptuui {Spongiola

scininulis). Spongy, Spongiosus—
Where the cellular tissue is copious,
forming a st^onge-like mass, often
replete with moisture.

Spora'uio, Spora'dicus— W hen a given
species occurs in more than one
of the separate districts assigned to '
particular Floras, also applied to
scattered hairs, &c., as ,S'ohnum spora-
dotrichum.

Spoban'gium, Sporangia— a spore-case, ,

having spores produced w’ithin it. ,

Spore-case— C a.«e^ containing the spores of
Ferns and their allies.

Sporif'erous — B earing spores.

Sporocau'picjr— C overing or capsule en-
closing sjx^res, or carpospores.

Spo'roderm — T he coating or covering of a
spore.

Spo'Rrr.Es — Minute spore-like bodies.

Spumes'cent, Spujies'ckNvH (Foaming)—
Having the appearance of foam or froth.
(See the fungus Spunutna alha.)

Spur, Spurred— W hen the tube or the
lower part of the petal has a conical
hollow projection, compared to the
.spur of a cock, (oee flow’ers of Dark-
spur and Dcndrobi*j.Jii.)

Spurious — C ounterfeit, false.

Squa'w.e, Scales — L eaves very much re-
duced in size, usually sesdle,^ seldom
green or capable of performing the
respiratory functions of leave?. In
other words, they are organs resem- '
bling leavt-s in their position on the
plant, but differing in size, colour, tex-
ture, and functions. They are most
frequently on the stock of perennial

107

lants, or at the base of annual
ranches, especially on the buds of
future shoots, whetj they serve ap-
parently to protect the dormant living
germ from the rigour of winter. In
the latter case they are usually short,
iDroad, close together, and more or less
imbricated— that is, overlapping each
other like the tiles of a roof. It is this
arrangement as w*ell as their usual
shape that has suggested the name of
scales, borrowed from the scales of a
fish, Squamblla — A small scale-like
bract, frequent on the rfceptacle of
Compo-sitae. Squamo'sk, Squajco'sus
— C overed with scales j or composed of
scale-like appendages. SqrAMrto'sts
— Covered with small scales.

Squarrosk^, Sqcauuo'si's— W here appen-
dages diverge at a large angle from the
axis or the plane to which they are
attached ; thusinibricated scales, leaves,
or bracts are said to be squarrose when
their tips are pointed and very spread-
ing or recurved.

Sta'chys (An ear of com) — Synonj^m for
“Spica.*^

Sta'men — T he male organ of a flower.
Stamens form one or two w horls within
the petals. If two, those of the outer
w’horl (the tmter .stamens) alternate
with the jjetals, and are consequently
opposite to or over the centre of the
sepals; those of the inner whorl (the
inner stamen.s) alternate with the outer
ones, and are therefore opposite to the
petals. If there is only one wliuil of
stamens, they most frequently alternato
with the petals ; but sometimes they
are opposite the petals and alternate
with the sepals.

Stamin'a'lis — B elonging to or bearing rela-
tion to stamens.

SxAjriNA'Kis — When a double flower is
produced by the transformation of
stamins in petals. Synonym for
“ Staminalis.”

Stamino'dium— A n al orbive stamen ; or at
least an organ bearing a resemblance to
an abortive stamin,

Stand'aud — T his term is applied to the
vexillum of a ])apilionaceou8 flower.

Starch or Fjecula is one of the most
universal and ronspicucnts of cell-con-
tents, and often sfj abundant in farlna-
ceoas i-oots and seed.s as to fill the
cell cavity. Itconsistsof minute grains,
called starch uranules^ w^hich vary in
size, and are marked with more or less
conspicuous concentric lines of growth.
The chemical constitution of starch i.s
the same as that of cellulose ; it is un-
affected^ by Cold water, l>ut forms a jelly
with bulling water, and turns blue when
tested byutdiiie. When fully dissolved
it is no longer starch, but dextrine.

St.ytosper'mcs — W hen a seed is straight or
erect within the pericarp.

Staurophvi/lus — S ynonym for Griicia-
tus,” Cro.-'.s-leaf, Oriflohivin siauro-
phyllum : also, Coffetia cruciatiu, the
Anchor plant.)

Stel'late, Stel'latus — W hen several simi-
lar parts are disposed in a radiating
manner round a centre. Stkllato-
Pitosus — When the pubescence is stel-
late. Stellif'erus, Stellifor'mis,
8telli'heri's, Stellula'tus — Sono-
nyms for “ Stellatus.’* (See the down
upon Hibiscus hetcrophyllm^ the Native
Rosella.)

Stel'li:l.a (Diminutive from stcHaf a star)—
Synonym fur “Bosella.'^ The folia-
ceous whorls which invest the supposed
anthers in mo^es.

Stem — T he stem, or ascending axis, which
grows upwards from the root, branches,
and bears first one or more leaves in
succession, then one or more flowers,
and finally one or more fruits. It con-
tains the tissues or other channels by
which the nutriment ab.s<irbcd by the
roots is conveyed in the form of sap to
the leaves or other paints of the surface
of the plant, to be elaborated or
digested and afterw'ards redistributed
over different parts of the plant for its
support and growth. Stems are —
Erect, when they ascend iJcipendicu-
larly fioin the roi>t or stock ; twiggy or
virgate, when at the same time they are
slender, stiff, and scarcely branched ;
sarmentose, when the branches of a
woody. stem are long and weak, although
scarcely climbing; decumbent or
ascending, when they spread horizon-
tally, or nearly so, at the base, and
tlien turn upwanls and become erect ;
procumbent, when they spread along
the ^'^round the whole or the greater
portion uf their length; diffuse, when
at the same time very much and rather
loosely branched ; prostrate, when they
lie still closer to the ground ; creeping,
when they emit ruots at tlieir nodes ;
this term is also fiequeiitly applied to
any rhizome or roots which spread
horizontally; tufted or cie.spitose, when
very short, close, any many together
from the same stock.

Stkn'os — N arrow, as in the comf)ound.s,
Stknocak'pus, narrow fruit ; Steno-
rHYL'LUK, narrow leaf. (SeetheDalby
Myall, Acacia stcnoj^hijUa.)

Stephanos— A crown.

Sterig'mata — T hi*eacls bearing colourless
bodie.s; “SperrDatia”=Basi<iiam; also
the edevated lines or plates upon stems
produced by the bases of deourrent
leaves.

Steu'ile, Ste'rilis— B arren, where the
fruit, or pollen, is not perfected. Ap-
plies also to the fronds of ferns which
are not bearing sori.

Sternutatory— Q ualities which provoke
sneezing ; a property very highly pos-
^■e-sed by the little Coinpusitie, Cen.tipcda
orbUnfuris,

Stichid'ium (A little bladder)— A case-like
receptacle f(>r the spores of some Algse.

Stich'os — A row, line, as Dis'tichum, Dis'-
tichchus.

SriCHOCAii'PVs — Where the fruit isdisposed,
along a spiral line.

108

Stictopet'alus — Where the petals are
covered with glandular points.

Si’iG'iiA— Exposed cellular tissue, free
from epidermis, at one part (gene*
rally at the summit of the stylo
or ovarium) of a carpel, where the
fertilizing influence of the pollen is
convey 6(1 to the ovules. Sometimes
the stigma is a point, when it is said to
he pionetifurjH \ if in the form of a small
heart, it is called a ctpiPite stigma.
ISothing is, properly si.ealcing, stigma,
except the .secreting surface of the
style; it very often, however, hap]ieii3
that the term is carelessly applied to
other jjortions of the stylo. In the
Iria and its alHe.s, the three petaloid
lobed styles are called stigmata ; while
the stigma is in reality confined to a
narrow humid space ^ at the back of
each style. In Labiatse, what is
called a twodobed stigma has a two*
lobed style, the points only of the
lobes of which are stigmaiic ; and in
Sweet Pea the hairy back of the style
has been spoken of as the stigma,
while in fact the latter is confined to
the mere point of the style.

STiGiiATo'pnouvs — The purtion of the
style which bears the stigma.

STIGiIATOST^:^MO^^ STIGMATOlSTK'MO^'IS —
Where the stamens cohere to the
stigma.

Stim'ulans — Pricking or stinging. Stimu-
LO'fius — Where a surface is covered
with stings. STiM'L’LfS— A sting. A
sting is a sharT», somewhat stiff hair,
seated on a gland which secretes an
acid fluid. When the skin of the
human body is penetrated by the hair,
and the fluid injected, this iiroduces
acute pain.

Stipel'l.e — Secondary stipules, which are
sometimes found on compound leaves
at the points where the leaflets are
inserted. (See leaves of the C()mmou
French Bean for stipules and stipellae.
jLri/th rinnn will also serve for examples ;
here the stipules are often small, and
the stipel1?e gland*like.)

Sti'pes — This term is usually ajjplied to
the stalks of fern-fronds and the .stalk
which snpi)Ort8 the cap of certain Fungi.
(See stalk in common Mushroom, or the
h'uit of any of the so-called Native
Pomegranates.)

Sti'pitatk— E levated on a stalk which is
neither a petiole nor a peduncle ; as for
example, some kinds of carpels, also
scales, bracts, or stipules, or almost
any part of the plant besides leaves
and flowers are stalked, tliey are said
to be stipitate, from i<tip€>f, a stalk.

Stip'ticgs {fytifpticiis, a.striugent)— Possess-
ing an astringent taste.

Sti'pules — Leaf-like or scale-Uke append-
ages at the base of the leaf-stalk, or on
the node of the stem. When present
there are generally two, one on each
side of the leaf, and they sometimes
appear so protect the young leaf before
it is developed. They are, however,

exceedingly variable in size and ap-
pearance, sometimes exactly like the
true leaves except that they have no
buds in their axils, or looking like the
leaflets of a compound leaf, sometimes
apparently^ the only leaves of the plant ;
generally .'«maU and narrow, sometimes
reduced to minute scales, spots, or scars,
sometimes united into one uj)posite the
leaf, or more or less united with, or
adiuite to, the petiole, or cpiite detached
from the leaf, and forming a ring or
sheath round the stem in the axis of
the leaf. (See Leichhardt tree, Sarco^
cejihf.Uus roi'datns^)

STiPULiE'Eia’s— Bearing sti pules. Stipu-
LOsrs— Having very large stipules.

Stikpa'lts (From stirps, the stock or steha
of a tree) — Growing on the stem.

Stirps (A kindred) — A race.

Stock— The stock of a herbaceous peren-
nial, in its most complete state, in-
cludes a small j>ortion of the summit of
the previou.s year’s roots, as well as the
base of the previous year’s stem. Such
stocks will increase yearly, so as at
length to form dense tufts. They will
often preserve thtough the winter a
few leaves, amongst which are placed
the buds w’hich grow out into steins the
folio-wing year, whilst the under side of
the stock emits new roots from amongst
the remains of the old ones. These
lierennial stocks only differ from the
permanent ba.se of an uiidershruh in
the shortness of the perennial part of
the stems and in their texture usually
less woody.

Stole, Sto’lo (A shoot)— A lax trailing
bi*anch given off at the summit of the
root, and taking root at intervals,
whence fresh buds are developed.
Stolonifehl'S — P roducing luany stoles.

Sto'mate, Sto'aia {The moutli)— The epi-
dermis i.s frequently pierced by minute
spaces between the colls, called
stomntes. They are oval or luouth-
shiipeci, bordered by Hps formed of two
or more elastic cells so disposed as to
cause the stoniate to open iu a moist
and close up in a dry state of the
atmosphere. They boiumunicate with
intercellular cavities, and are obviously
designed to regulate evaporation and
respiration. They are chiefly found
upon leaves, especially on the under
surface. Some idea may be formed of
the vast number tjf stomata on a single
leaf by cjuoting from Baron Mueller’s
account of the numljer ]«r .^(juare inch
of a few of our J'mcidypti (un the
under side only). Thus he says that in
A", viivrocortfs (Tee, or now called
Ta]h)w-woocl) they number 210,000 to
211,000 ; F. corfnnhom (Bloodwood)

100.000 to 157,000 stomata on both
sides, but less above tlian below ; E.
Baihparia (Rough Stiingy bark), 68,000
to 104,000 ; E. icsseUarts (Moreton
B.ay Ash), 116,000 to 145,000, and

1.53.000 to 166,000.

Stomatie’erus — F urnished with stomates.

109

Stool — T he prardener’s name for a plant
from which ‘‘layevis” are propagated,
by bending its branches so that after
twisting, or making a cut below one of
the buds, they may be inserted into the
soil to take root and form additional
plants.

Stbami'nevs — S traw-coloured ; yellow with
a slight admixture of gi*ey.

Stka'tum — A l^yer or lamina composed of
any kind of tissue. Stba'tose —
Arranged in layers, or strata.

Stbep'tooar'pl' 8 — Where the fruit is
marked by spirally arranged stripes.
So of other (^mbinations with
“ Strepta.”

Stri'a — A groove, furrow, or streak.
Stria'tei), Stbia'ies (Channelled) —
Marked with stride.

Stric'tus — P erfectly “ straight.”

Stri'ga— A small straight hair or scale.
Stbi'gilis, Strigosk', Strigo'sus —
Covered with strigse ; synonym for
“Hispid.”

Strobila'ceus, Strobilfp^ekus — When
flowers, furoished with large bracts, are
so arranged as to give the inflorescence
the appearance of a strobilu-s or cone.
StrobiCin'Us — Either growing on a
cone, or having the general aspect of a
cone.

Stro'bilgs — A cone. An amentum, the
carpella of which are scale-like, spread
open, and bear naked seed: sometimes
the scales are thin, with little coliesion ;
but they often are woody, and cohere
into a single tubcrculated mass. The
^albulus (iiffer.'i froTii the strobilus only
in being round, and having the heads |
of the car|>ella much enlarged. The
fruit of the Juuij>er is a galbulu.H, with
fleshy coalescent carfiella. The fruit of
PinuR illustrates the strobilus.

Stro'ma — E ither, generally, the part of
acotyledonous plants which bears or
encloses the fructification; or more
restrictedl 3 % limited to the fleshy
thallus of certain Fungi, in which the
perithecia are immer.sed.

Strom'bus-shapkd, Strom uultf'erus,

Strom iiULiKoR'Mis — Spirally twisted
like a cork-?»cvevv or some shells, as some
pods of MedkiLffo,

Stro'phes — A spiral. Any of the various
spirals exhibited by the disposition of
leaves round an axis.

Strophio'lk, Stkophi'ola, Strophi'olus
— S ynonym for “Carnncula,” a fleshy
appendage proceeding from the testa
by the side of i)r near the funicle. (See
the seeds of Harflerd)eriim monophiMdf
the Bushman’s Sarsaparilla.)

Strtj'ma (A w’on) — An apophysi.s which is
restricted to one side of the base of a
moss theca. A swelling at the point
where the petiole is connected with the
limb in certain leaves. Strusti'ferus,
Strumo'kus — F urnished with a struma.
Strumifor'mis— H aving the general
appearance of a struma. STRUitu-
lo'bus — F urnished with asmall struma.

Stu'pa (Tow) — A tuft or mass of hair or
fine filament matted together. Std
PEGS, Stu'pose, S rrpo'sua— Composed
of matted filaments.

Sty'gics (Infernal)— Said of plants which
grow in foul water ; in allusion to the
Styx. (See — in

which instance it may bo from the
black flow'er-heads.)

Style, Sty'lcs— A support frequently m-
terposed between the stigma and
<»vary, and originating in the length-
ening out of a part of the latter,
Sttliformis — Resembling a style.
iStylinus — Belonging to a style.
iStylt 8CUB — A cord of peculiar tissue,
which descend.-? from the stigma
within the style down to the ovary.
STTLonEUH — Furnished with a style.
Stylopodicm — A fleshy disk at the
base of each of the styles of the Um-
belliferie. Stylobtegium— A peculiar
form of cuculus surrounding the
style.

Sty'lus — T he style ; also the ostiolum of
certain Fungi,

Sttp'ttc — H aving the power to staunch
blood. This property is asciibed to
the roots of the European Water
Lily.

STYRino'PHYTUS (stunros^ a cross ; phi/ton,
a plant.) Synonym for “Cruciformis,”
applied to jjetals.

Sua've, Suaveolkns— H aving a sweet
fragrance, as the flowers of Cipiibidiiim
snare, or the Native Tobacco, Nkotiana,
suaveolvns.

Sub (Aboijt or near to) — Somewhat.
When compounded with any Viotanical
term, implies a near apt^roach to the
condition which that term more pre-
cisely designates. Thus : — SuB-
ACAi'LES — When the stem vs scarcely
apparent. Si*b-aptcui.a'kis — When
the summit of a stem is a little pro-
longed, without branch or leaf, beyond
the spike. Sub-Diffor'mis — Possess-
ing a slight degree of irregularity.

SUBERO'srs — Of the nature of cork ; or
having some general appearance of
cork. Example, the Cork - tree,
Qnercus »uhtr.

ScBic'ULt’M — The underlayer.

Subla'tus — W hen the ovary either has
or seems to have a svjpport.

Submer'gei), 8ciaiKRSi'BiLis, Submer'sus
— Growing entirely beneath the surface
of water.

8ri3-Ni'GKR — Synomym for “Nigricans.”

Sub-sekha'ti’S — Synonym for “ Ser-
rulatus.”

Sub-species— A pplied to some particular
form, which may be considered as a
more or less pernnanent variety of some
species, rather than as characterising a
di.stinct species.

Sub'ulatk, Subula'tus, Subultfor'mis—
Somewhat the shape of a shoemaker’s
awl; awl-shaped. Subulifercs— F ur-
nished with long awl-shaped spines.

SuccEDAKEUS— succedanea.

110

Scccinc'tus (Truseed up) — Synonym for
“ CircinatuB.”

Succi'neus— Of an amber colour ; yellow,
with a little grey. *

Succi'>sus — Appearing as if a part were cut
off at the extremity.

Succo'sus — See “.Succulent.”

Succuiious— Leaves are said to be succuboua
when the anterior margin of each leaf,
as set on the branches, ]>asses beneath
the posterior margin of that which suc-
ceeds it.

Suc'cuBUS to couch down) — The

sti pillar appendages of certain Hepaticm.
(See also “Succnl>ou8.”)

Suc'cuLENT, Sdcculkn'i’Uk — When the
cellular tissue is abundant and replete
with juices.

Suck'er— A branch (surculus) originating
on a subterranean poii;ion of a stem,
and rising above ground. Also a
tubercular pr(»cess (haustorium) on the
steins of certain fii>weriiig parasites, by
which they imbibe nourishment from
the plants to which they attach them-
selves.

Sudort'pic — Having the power of producing
perspiration. The leaves of the com-
mon Sage are said to have this property.

SuDORua — Full of moisture (ancfor).

SUFFRUTES'CBNT. SUFFKPTKS'CEyS, SUFFRU-
Tioo'svs — Possessing the character of
anunder.'ihrub. Scffru'tex — An under-
shrub.

SuFFri/TUs— When some part is so seated
beneath anotlier as to appear as if it
somewhat supported or propped it up.

Sugar is one of the principal organised con-
tents of cells. It is of two kinds, the
one called cane auf/ar, and the other
grape i^i/ga r. It usually exists dissolved
in the sap. It is found abundantly in
growing parts, in fruits, and in germi-
nating seeds.

Sul'cate, Sulca'tus— M arked by depressed
parallel linos ; furrowed. Sul'cus — A
furrow.

Sulphu'reur, Sulphu'rkoits— a pale tint
of pure yellow.

Sultanas, Drying ok — See “ Currants”

Super- axil'larv, Super-axilla'kis— See

“ Siipra-axillary.” (See the flowers of
SuJanum nigrtinif which are frequently
so.)

SupER-coMPOs'iTus — More than simply com-
pound,

Superficia'rius — Upon the surface of an
organ.

Super'flua — An order in the class Synge-
nesia of the Linnfcan system ; contain-
ing plants whose capitula have the
florets of the disk liermaphrodite, and
those of the ray female.

Supe'rior — Growing above anything. A
calyx is kalf-mperior w'hen it appears
to grow from above the base or the
ovary ; and absolutely superior when
it appears to grow fn)m the top of the
ovary. On the contrary, the ovary is
superior when it grows above theoiigin
of the calyx.

Supi'xus (Lying on the back, face
upwards) — Synonym for “ Procum-
bens."

. Suppurate — To generate matter.

Supra- axtl'laby, Svpua-axilla'ris —
iSomewhat higher than the axil. This
i is frequently the case with the inflores-
cence of Fti'ihnandi.

Supra-pecom'pound, Supua-decompo'situs
— Where the ex^.nt to which a If^af is
“ Dee<nnpounded” cannot be definitely
remarked.

Supiu-folia'cei s — Placed higher upon a
branch than a particular leaf.

Supra-fo'lius — G rowing upon a leaf.

Surculi'gerus — Producing a sucker, or
assuming the appearance of a sucker.
SURCULUS— A sucker; ayoungpx*ORtrate
.stem in some Mosses,

Scr'sum (Upwards) — l)h*ected upwards and
forwards.

Suspen'ded, Suspkn'.sus (Hung up)—
Attached somewhere between base
and apex ; and sometimes restricted to
cases where the apex is directed down-
wards.

SusPEN'sOR — A ver)^ delicate cellular cord
by which some embryos apjmar to be
attached to the ai>ex of the nucleus.

Su'ture, Sutu'ka (A seam)— The i»lane of
junction between contiguous parts, fre-
quently indicated superficially by a
hne, either elevated or depressed.
SUTURARIUS — Possessiu" a suture.
Sutural, Scturalts— Bearing some
relation to the suture.

Sychnocar'pus— W here a plant produces
fruit many times without perishing,
as in the qase of trees, shrubs, and
perennials.

Syco'xium, Sy'conus (A fig}— An aggre-
gate fruit where many flowers have
been devehq^ed upon a fleshy recep-
tacle, which is either a flattened disk,
as in Ihrstenia^ or forms a nearly-closed
cavity, as in the Fig.

Sygolu'phytlm — A plant where the
poriMiith becomes combined with the
pericarp.

SYLY.vr'iccs, Sylvks'tris — A plant whose
natural habitat is a wood or copse.
(See Asplenhim $,nlvatic\m.)

SvMBio'sis — Ijiviog together, of dissimilar
organisms.

Svmmk'trta, Sym'metry— W hen parts are
so disposed round a centre that a line
or i»laiie through tliat centre can sepa-
rate them into two divisions, in each of
which the parts are similarly disposed,
as SvsiMETRAN'TiiUB, referring to the
flower, and Symmbtrocab'pus, to the
fruit.

Sympeta'licus— W hen stamens are com-
bined into an androphoruin, and^ by
adhesion to the petals, give to a strictly
polypetalous flower the appearance of
being monopetalous.

Symphyanthk'rus— Synonym for “Synan-
the'vns,” “Syngenesins.” Symphyoste'-
MOX — Synonym for “ Monadelphus.”

Ill

Stmphy'sia, Sym'physis — A growing? to-
ether, or uniting of parts usually
istinct.

Symphtto'gynus, Symphytothf/lus— I ndi-
cating adhesion between the calyx and
pistil ; where the ovary is more or less
inferior.

Symplo'cium, Symplo'kium — Synon m
for the Annulus lo the Tliecse of
Ferns.

Syn'anthro'phytcm— A plant whose fruit
is composed of many carpels aggregated
together,

Synarmo'phytus — S ynonym^for Gynan-
drous.”

Syxcar'picm, Syncar'pl’m— a fruit com-
posed of several carpels, wliioh become
more or less fleshy and cohere together.
Applied also where the carpels are
combined by their floral envelopes
becoming fleshy. The Sweetsop
Custard Apjde (Anonu) Is a ready
example, Syncar'pus— B earing fruit
composed of cohering carpels. The
clustfirs of drupes as they separate
from a head of fruit of the so called
Native Bread-fruit, Paiidunua^ are
syncarps.

SYKcoTYLEuo'NErs — When the cotyledons
of dicotyledonous plants so cohere
together as tc» form a single undivided
mass.

Syne'drus— G rowing on the angle of a
.stem.

Sykgene'siol’s, Syngenesus— W here the
stamens cohere by their anthers, as in
Compositae.

Stkocho'rion— S ynonym for “ Carce-

rnluR.”

Stnorhi'zus — W lion the point of the
radicle, in the embyro, adheres to the
perisperm.

Synstigma'tici's— W hen a pollen-mass, in
the Orehida?, is furnished with a
retinaculum, by which it adheres to the
stigma.

Synzv'gia — T heiKiint of junction, above the
radicle, where opposite cotyledons meet
in dicotyledonous plants.

Syph'ilit'io— U seful in the cure of syphilis.
In Brazil the roots of Br\tnfehia
{Franchea) nvijlora have been used as a
remedy, and there the plant is called
Vegetable Mercury.

Systello'phytpm — W' hen a persistent calyx
apjiears to form part of the fruit.

Sys'tem, Syste'ma— A n arrangement of
natural objects according to prescribed
rules. Systkm.v'tic, Systema'ticcs —
Belonging to a system. Tims plants
are systematically arranged in Classes,
S^hchiiscs or Alluinces j Natural Orders
or Families, Subonier» ; Tribes, Snh'
tribes. Divisions, iSu^jdiviswns ; Geneva,
Suhgenem, Bections, Subsections ;
Species, Varieties, If the variety
generally comes true from seed, it is
often called a Race.

Sys'tylus — W here several styles cohere so
as to form a single column.

Tabaci'ncs — Tobacco-coloured ; grey with
some binary compound of red with a
little yellow. Or the plant, or part
thereof, may be used Instead of tobacco
for some purposes. Glycine tnlacina.

Ta'bes |A rotting away) — A disease which
produces a gradual decay. Ta'bksceks
(W a.sting away)— Synonym for “ Mar-
cescens.”

Ta'bula — Synonym for “PUeus” in some
Fungi.

Tabula'ted — Consisting of superimposed
layers,

T.enia'nus— (T cf-oiia, a ribbon, and hence
a tapeworm ) — Tapeworm-shapeil.

Tala'ra {Talariuni, the winged shoe of
Mercury)— Synonym for an Ala in the
papilionaceous corolla.

Ta'lka — A slip or cutting made for the
purpose of pro|>agating the plant.

Tangen'ttal — In the direction of a tangent.
Touching a straight line on the arc of a
circle.

Tap-root — An unbranched tapering mass
round the de.scending axis, from which
fibres are given off in more or less
abundance.

Tardus — Slow. Olonium tardam, from

the slow opening of the perithecia.

Tarta'keocs, Tabta'rees (Tartaram, the
tartar-crust in wine vessels) — Where
the surface is rough and crumbling, as
in many Lichens. (See Leetmora tar-
iarea )

Taw'xy — Of a dull yellowish tint, obtained
by mixing orange-yellow with grey.
(See flowers of the Tawny l)ay Lily,
Hevierocallis fnlrn . )

Taxo'logt, Taxo'nomy, Taxolo'gia, Tax-
O.vo'mi.y — That department of Botany
which embi’aces the classification of
plants.

Tkg'men (A oovering)“See “ l^ecundine,”
Synonym for “Gluma" in grasses.
Tegmen'tum— The outer scales of a
leaf-bud. Tkgmixa'tus - • When the
nucleus is invested by a tegmen or
covering.

Tk'la (A web of cloth)— Elementary tissue.

Telei.xn'thus — Perfect flower. Synonym
for “ Hermaphroditns.”

Tel'eutospore — In Urddines, spore
formed by abjunction on, but not
separating from, a sterigraa, producing
in germination, which takes place after
a resting period, a promycelium,

Tkm'ui.kntl's — D runken. Applied to the
grass LoHma temuhntum, the “ Drun-
ken Darnel.”

Ten'dbil — A modified condition of some
api>endago to the axis of vegetation,
when it assumes the f.)rm of a cord,
twisting round contiguous objects for
supp<.ut, as in the Vine and the
Vetehes.

Ten'uis — Slender. Ten’UIFo'lils — A
slender*, linear leaf. (See Myrtus tenni-
folia.)

Tephuo'sius — Of an ash-grey colour ; grey
much diluted.

112

Teratol'ogy —S ynonym for “Morphology. ”
To a certain extent it rather treats of
the malformations or deviations from
the normal type of stmetnre of plants.
An excellent account of this subject is
given by T)r. ^faxwell T. IVIasters in a
volomn published by the Ray Society.
He divides the subject under the fol-
lowing headings, viz. 1. Deviation
from the ordinary arrangement, com-
prising («) iinmu of ports* (cohesion and
adhesion) ; of orpom

(^lission, dialysis, solution); {f)aiterntiOn-
of poi<Liion (displacement, prolification,
heterotaxy, heterogamy, alteration in
the direction of organs). 2. Deviations
from ordinary forms, comprising (o)
strasimorphy (peraistouce of juvenile
forms) ; (/<) pleiomorphy (irregular

peloria) ; (c) metamor}>hy (phyllody,
metamorphy of the floral organs) ; (c?)
heteromorphy (deformities, polymor-
phy, alteration of colour). 3. Deviation
from ordinary number — {a) increase of
number of organs (multiplication of
axile organs, irillorescence, multiplica-
tion of foliar organs) ; (6) diminished
number of organs (suppression of axile
organs, Kuppression of foliar mgans).
4. Deviation from ordinary size and
consistence — (n) hypertrophy (enlarge-
ment, elongation, enation); (/v)atroj)hy
(ahfjrtinn, degeneration).

Terci'nk, Terci'na— a membrane between
the secundine and nucleus, but not
generally allowed to be any more than
some layer of the regular envelopes to
the latter.

Tere'do — A Ijoring animal. Any disease
in plants produced by the boring of
insects,

Te'rete— A n organ, or any part of a plant,
is so called when the transverse section
is not angular, nearly cylindrical, but
somewhat taijering into a very elon-
gated cone. (See leaves of Dendrohmni
teretlfoUum, and the flower-buds of
Evcalpptm teretkornisy Blue Gum.)

TEEGispER'iiUs—Synonym for “ Dorsif*
erus,” which is the betterAerm.

Ter'goi — T he back.

Ter'mtsal, Ter.mina'lis — S ituate at the
extremity of some part.

Terminol'ogt — Synonym for “Glossology.”

Tern — I n threes, or in a whorl of three.

Terna'te, Tern.a'tes— Arranged by threes,
about the same poit. TERNA'TO-riN-
na'tuS — Wlien three seconclarypetioles,
attached to a common petiole, bear
leaflets arranged in a pinnate manner.
(See leaves of Queensland Nut, whose
leaves arc in a whorl of 3 or I, .Vuca-
d(vmia teroifolia.)

TERRA'.VErs, Terres'tuis— G rowing above
the surface, on dry land. Terricole —
Growing on the earth,

Terrioknuj^ — B om on the ground— not
epiphytal.

Tessklla'tei),Tessella'tus— W hen colours
are so blended in nearly s(juare or
oblong patches as to represent an
appearance of chequer-work, (See the

bark at the base of the trunk of the
Moreton Bay Ash, EncalypUis^ tesseU
laris . )

Tessula’rts {Tessera^ a die) — Approaching
the form of a cube.

Trh'ta (A pot) — The outer coat of the
epermodenn.

Testa'ceous, Testa'ceus -Brownish-yel-
low ; orange-yellow with much grey ;
brick-dust colour.

TeHTIC'UI.A, TESTIC'ULAfE, TESTICrL-A'TUS^
Solid and ovate. TKSTic'uLr.s, Tes'tis
—S ynonym for “Anthera.” (See tho
two oval tubers of many terrestrial
Orchids. )

Tk'ter (Stinking) — Qriving out a f<etid
odour.

Tet'ra — Four in composition. Thus :
TBTRACHOCAn'pirM— A cluster of four
spores in certain Algae. Tktkacho'-
TOMUS — When a cyme (in its restricted
sense of fascicle) bears four lateral
]ied uncles about the terminal flow’er.
TETRAC’oa'cua — A fruit composed of
fourcocca. Tetradymus — Whercevery
alternate lamella of an Agaric is shorter
than the two contiguous to it, and one
complete lamella terminates a set of
four pairs of short and long ; also,
where four cells or cases are combined.
Tetra'dy.namia, Tetrady'namocs — A
name given to flowers where the
stamens are six, two of which are
shorter than the other four. Tetra'-
GONOUs, Tetr.\go'nus — Having four
angles, not very acute. Tetra'gyNOI'h,
Tetra'gyncs — Where the four carpels,
or at least styles, are free. Tetran'-
DROGa -Having four stamens. Tet'-
r.ahe'drical — Having four sides. Tet'*
RASPORE8 — Certain spores produced in
fours.

THAr/AMiFi.o'R.f) (1st scries of Polype'tal®)
— Torus .small or elongated, rarely
expanded in a disk. Ovary superior.
Stamens definite or more frequently
indefinite.

Thalamium— Synonym for “ Hymenium.”

Thalltne — Composed of, or of the same
substance as the thallus.

Tha'llus — A frond or exp,an.sion somewhat
resembling a leaf.

The'ca=As'ous.

Thele'phohus— C overed with nipple-like
prominences.

Thorns — S ee prickles and spines.

Thrix, Trichos— H air. As in the words
trichncej)halus, acrotriche, &c.

Thtrre, Thyk'sus— a branched raceme, in
which the iinddle branches are longer
than those above, or below them.
Thtu'.^cla— Diminutive of “Thyrsus.”
Thyrsif'ercs, Thvesiklo'uus— Where
the inflorescence is a Thyrsus. (See
Dkhorisandra thifrsijloray not an un-
common garden plant, with deep-blue
flowers.)

TiGEii'LA( ALatinized word from the French
Tigclle^ diminutive of Tige, a stem)—*
The portion of the embryo between the
radicle and cot.yledons. Tegella'tus
— When the tigella is well marked.

i

113

Tigkllu'la — A description of filament in
the truffle.

Tincto'bius — C apable of serving as a
dye, as the Indigo Plant, Inddgofera
tinctoria.

Toise — A measnrefromaboutfivetosixfeet.

Tome — A cut or section, as in the words
“ Isotoraa,” “ Peri toma,” (fee.

Tomkn'tose, Tomento'sus — C overed w’ith
tomentum or a ch sely matted, very
slightly rigid, and rather short pubes-
cence, somewhat resembling wool. (See
Sophora tmn-eniosay a tall shrub of our
ti‘opical coast, and frequently planted
in gardens.)

Tor'tuous, Toktuo'sus — B ent irregularly
in different directions.

Tobulo'sus — W hen a cylindrical body is
swollen at intervals, somew'hat resem-
bling a coni with knots.

To'RCS (A bed) — The axis on w’hich all
parts of the floral whorls within the
calyx are seated. Synonymous with
“ Receptacle,” (See the rink Water ^
Lily; the nuts will be found loose in the i
cavities of its enlarged spongy torus.)

Tbach.e'a, Trache'a (Tlie w-indjupe)— 'A i
minute cylindrical vessel (tapering at
the extremities to points) of the i
elemental^ tis<-ue, coinpo.so(l of mem- I
brane, with one or more sfiirally
twisted fibres lining the interior.
TRACHENEHYMA—Fibro-vascuhar tissue,
comxioscd of traclnra, or ducts, with
markings spiraUy arranged.

TRACiiYOAiiTua, Tuachybper'mus — Used
synon 5 'moii.sly in some ca-ses where the
pericarp is rough with points.

Tbajec'ttlis— W hen the connective com-
pletely separates the anther cells.

Tra'ma (Yam) — The tissue of certain Fniigi. ,

TRAXS'VERSE, TRAXSVER'bUS, TUAXSVER- |
Sa'lis— I n a plane peri)endiculHr to the
axis, or longitudinal direction. (See
the fruit of tlie Native Yam, Vioscorcd
irausi'ersa.)

Tbapkzo'ii), TRAPE'/.rFORM, Thapezoi'deus,
Trapezifor'mis — W hen the sides of
some iour*sided lamina (as the loaf)
are unequal. (See leaflets of AdlaniLLm
tropezifoTiac.)

Tree — A n arboreous or arborescent plant
with a trunk, or .single stem, rising
above the ground.

Tei, in compounds, sanities three, as
Triadei/phous, Triapki/i’Kis, when
the stamens are collected into three
distinct bundles; Trian'i>rous, Iri-
AN'DER, Trian’DUE.s, having three
stamens; TRIAN'(JlL.\R,TRTASGt’LA'RIS,
Triangula'tus, either a plain surface
approaching a triangle in shape, or a
solid part whose _ l^an^ verse section
approaches a triangle with acute
angles; Triantkus, when a peduncle
bears three flowers.

Tribe, Tui’bcis — A grouj) of genera subor-
dinate to an order.

Tbi'ca — A form of apotheeium, where the
suiface is orbicular, and presents
spirally disposed and elevated lines.

H

I Triceph'alus — Three-headed. Trico lor
— O f three colours. (See KylUT^gO'
tricepH and Tritonia tricolor.) ^ ■

Trichi'picm^ — H air-like filaments bearing
the spores of certain Fungi. TrichO-
cau'pus— W here the fruit is c.iverea
V ith hair-like pubescence. Tiiicho-
ceph'alus— W here flow'ers arc collected
in heads, w'hich are surrounded with
hair-like append<*ges. Tricuo'i>es
R esembling hair. TricHOLO’MA-—
Where the border is furnished with
hairs. Tkicho'ma- Hair-like filaments
composing the thallus of certain Algas-
Tkichooo'nia -The female reproduc-
tive organs in Batracho-siierms.

Trichot'omub— W hen subdivisions of any
part take place by threes.

Tricoc'cuh — A fnait composed of three
cocci. (Sec fruit of Castor Oil plant.)

TRIE^'^’A'LI3, Tkien'nis— L asting for three
years. Tin karics— R anged in three
rows. TuiFin, TaiFious— Where the
incisions extciul about half way towards
the base in a divided lamina. Tri-
foliate, Tkifoliatus, Tbotolius ^
Applied where leaflets are disposed in
thrtes at the extremities of their
petiole^, whether in compound or de-
Cinnpmmd leave?.

Tbifoliola'tes — Synonym for “ Ter-
natns.”

Tri'gonus— E ither triangular, or when a
transverse secti"H is so.

Tbihila'tvs— H aving three openings.

Tri'jugv.s — H aving three pairs of leaflets
in a jnnnate leaf.

Tripar'itte, TRii'AHTiruft — Divided into
three portions.

Triplinervatus — W hen a prominent nerve
branclie? otf on either aide of the midrib
of a leaf near the base, the other nerves
being comparatively small.

Trip'teru 3 — Furnished with three winga,

TRiQrK’iRUS — With three faces and edges.
(See the leaves of Xunthorrhtvxt arborcay
c nimon Crrass-Li*ee.)

Triquix.y'tcs — W lien the lower divisions
of a I ipimiate leaf are trifid.

Tris'tts (Sau)--Of a dingy or dull colour.

Trisl'LCa'ti's — Marked by throe depressed
lines or furrows (Seethe Duck-weed,
trlifulrn.)

Triter'n'ati:, TuitekkVtfs — Where the
petiole becoming twnce com|jound in a
teruate manner each partial petiole
bears tliree leaflets.

Triv'ial, Trivia'lis — The common or
specific name given in addition to the
generic name of a plant.

' Trochlea'bis — P ulley-shaped.

Tropis — I n Greek compound?, signifies the
keel of a papilionaceous flower, or any
part resembling it.

Truk'gate, Trukca'tcs — Terminating
abruptly, as though it had been
shortened by the removal of the ex-
tremity. Tkvncatvlaris, Truxoula-
Tus. — Slightly truncate. Example :
HpipkiiUvAU ti'uncaium.

114

Trun'cUvS, Tbunk— T he main stem, with-
out the branches.

Truss is the florist term for what the
botanist calls an umbel of flowers. ^ At
C^ueenslaiid Horticultural Exhibitions
the terms “truss” and “spike” are
used toinclude all kind.-i of inlioresceuce,
which, to say the least of it, is very
confusing.

Trt'ma— A form of fruit. Drupaceous,
superior, by abortion ouc-celled, one-
seeded, with a two-valved indeluscent
endocarp, avid a coriaceous or fleshy
valveless sarcocarp. Example, the
Walnut {Jiujbtnn).

Tub^for'mts, Tuba’tus— T rumpet-shaped.

Tube, Tu'bcs— T he tubulai’ portion formed
by the cohesion of the subordinate
parts composing a floral whorl, the
part of a gaiuo-sepalous or x>etalous,
calyx or conilla, formed by the union of
the edges of the sepals or petals. The
staminal tube is formed from the co-
hesion of the filaments in monadel-
phous flowers.

Tu'ber — T his term is applied to a short,
thick, more c»r less succulent rootstock
or rhizome, as well as to a root of that
shape, although some botanists pro-
pose to restrict its meaning to tlie one
or the other. An OrchU tuber, called
by some a Knob, is an annual tuberous
rootstock with one bud at tlie top.
The potato is an annual tuberous root-
stock with several buds. (Exainme the
roots of the Eringe Violet, Th-tisumtus
tuheroaus^ ah:o.)

Tu'bercle, Tubkr'culum — A smaU wart-
like excrescence, Tu'bercled, Tuber-
cuLA'TUft — Covered with tubercles.
Tubkr'cular, Tuberculo'sUS— H aving
swollen appendages, or excrescences.

Tubi, Tu'buli— T he pores of certain Fungi ;
also ringed wibea found in the globule
of a Charcb.

Tubiflo'uus — W here the tube of a mono-
petalons corolla is very long. TuBtFOU'
MIS — Kescmbling a tube. Tdbil'lcs —
Elongated cells of cellular tissue.
Tu'BUT.An — Hollow and cylindrical.
(See fcheflow’ers of lochronia iuluhsa.)

TuiTA'NS~When leaves, during sleep, in-
cline downwards, and appear, as it
were, to protect the stem.

Tu'midur — S wollen. Synonym for “In-
flatus.”

Tu'nica — A loose membranous skin invest-
ing some organ ; synonym for “S|)er-
mcjderm.” The peridium of some Fungi,
Tunicatus (Coated)— When invested
with a tunica.

Tur'binate, Tubbina'tus— T op-shaped.

Turfa'cecs, Turfc/.rus— U sed as “Torfa-
ceus,” growing in bop.

Tur'gidcs— S w'olleu thick, and as if
swollen, but not inflated with air.

Tu'bio (A tendril]^Th0 early stage of a
sucker when invested by leaf-scales.
TuRioyiFEUUS— Throwing up turiones,
as the Asparagus plant.

Ttm'pasum — A d rum. A membrane closing
the mouth of the thecse in some Mosses.

Uligino'sus, Uligina'rius — G rowing in
marshy jjlaces, as Sdaginella uliginosct,
a little Dycopodinous plant, plentiful
around the swamps of Stradbroke
Island.

Ul'xa (A man’s arm)— Estimated at about
twenty-four inches, Ulnaris — O f the
length of an ulna.

U'loturix— I n hair-like crisped linear
divisions.

Um'beLjUmbel'ua— A form of inflorescence,
in which all the i^edieels start from the
summit of the iieduncle UiiBELLA'rus
— Wlien the iiiflorescence is in umbels,
or api)roacIies to such a disposition of
the flowei*s. Umbelltf'ehuh— B earing
umbels. An umbel is said to be s 'mqjle
when each of its branches <ir bears
a single flower; comjmind when each
ray bears a pariAtU umbel or umbellula.
(See the inflorescence of the Order
Umbelliferic, also of the lovely garden
plant Agttptmthu^ unthellaiiiif, the
African Lily or Love-flower.)

Um'ber— A dark-brown ; grey with a little
i red.

i Ujibil'ical-CORI) [UmlAHcns, the navel)—

I Synonym for “Funicular-chord.”

Umbil'tcatf^ Umbilica'tus- -H aving
a depression in the centre. Also
[Kmbilicu,^, a boss) with an elevation
ill the centre ; synonym for “Peltate.”

UM'BO(Aboss) — Synonym for “Umbilicus”
when ap)>lied to a central elevation.
Umboxa'tu.s — Furnished with an
umbo. Umbonulatus— W hen an umbo
is very small. (See the fruit of Capparis
wnbonatnx, one of the so-called Native
Pomegranates.)

Umbra'gui.um— H aving the general form
of an umbrella. XJMBUACt'LiFOR'MTS —
Umbrella-shaped.

' Umbbati'colus — Siiontaneously vegetat-
ing in shady situations.

Umbri'nus— T he colour of umber.

U M Buo'sus — Applied to shade-lo ving plants,
as Aiipleniam umhromm.

Unangula'tus— W hen a stem, &c., has a
projecting line or angle along one side
only.

Unca'tcs— -H ooked, bent, or recurved at
the top like a hook. Uncifobmis,
XJncinatus — S ynonym for “Uncatus.”

Un'cia (An inch)— About an inch long.
Unctalis— O f the length expressed by
“Uncia.”

Ukctuo'sus— G reasy.

Un^ccb— A hook.

Unda'tus, Uxdosus', Undulatus— W avy,
waved. Synonym for “ Repandus.”

Undershbub— A plant only partially
shrubby, the ends of the newly-formed
branches continuing herbaceous, and
dying away in winter.

Unouic'ulatb, U n’gvicul' aris, Q NGUicr*
la'tus — F urnished with a claw. Un'-
QUis — A daw ; alio about the length of
the finger-nail, or half-an-inch.

UNicAPaDL.v'Ris — Compo.sed of a single
capsule. U N iceli.ul a' ris— C omposed

of a single cell. Uxi'couoR— Of one
uniform tint. Uni'cds— W here there

115

is only’one of a particular part specified.
Uniflo'RUS — S upporting or subtend-
ing a single flower. ITnifolia'tus,
Unifo'lR'.s — B eanngonly a single leaf.
Unifolioatus — Whore a }>eduncle
supx)orts a single leaflet, distinguished
as such by being articulate to it.
XJnige'ncs — P utting forth leaves once
only in the year.

Unijuga'tus, untju'gus— a ]>innate fonn
with only a single i^air of subordinate
parts. Un'ILABlVtus — A n irregular
monopetalous corolla, with only one lip.
A monopetalous corolla, slit on one side,
as in the “ligulato” florets of Com-
positee. Unilat'eralls— E ither dis-
posed along one side, or entirely form-
ing one side. U>’ilo'cvi.ae, XTjjilocu-
la'ris — W ith one cell only. ITniovc-
la'tus — W hen a cell in the pericarp
contains only one ovule. Eor example
see Brnnsifchia {Frani’isccu) umfora.

XJnstratified — Applied to a Lichen
thallus in which the normal layers
cannot be distinctly seen, but are con-
fused.

Uba — I n Greek compounds, signifies a tail
or tail-like process.

Urce'olate, Ukceola'rts, Urceola'tus —
Shaped somewhat like a pitcher with a
contracted mouth. Urck'olus — A
membranous or cartilaginous tube,
swollen below, and more or less con-
tracted above. (See flowers of Ipmuoia
nrceohita.)

U'REN's — Stinging, as the English Nettle,
Urtka urcns,

Ur'xa, Urn — T he theca or spore-case of
Mosses. The base of a pyxidium.

Us'tl's— S corched. Ustflatk— B lackened,
as the corn smuts, Uiftifaito.

XJ'terus (The womb) — Synonym for
“Volva.” U'terine— B elonging to the
womb. Catechu, a product of Acacia
catechu, has been used in uterine
haemorrhages.

Utri'cle, UriTcle, Urtri^oulUB— a small
superior, membranous, and monosper-
mous pericarp, dehiscing by a trans-
verse incision. This diners from the
pyxidium in texture, being strictly
simple — I.C., not proceeding from an
ovary with obliterated di.ssepiments.
For example, take the fruit of any
species of Amaravtus or Cherwpodiuvi,
Also, a little bladder filled with air,
attached to certain aquatic plants.
Utrtculo'svs — B earing many of the
air bladders termed “ utricularis.”

Uva'rius, Uvif'kkus, XJvifob'mis— C om-
posed of round parts connected by a
support, like a bunch of grapes.

Vaccarius — C ow herb. (See Sapo7iaria
vOccarm, Cow herb ; so called from the
belief that it possessed the power of
exciting the lacteal secretion in cows.)

Vac'ci'nus (Belonging to a cow) — Of a dun
colour.

Vacil'lans (Waving) — Synonym for
“ Versatilis.”

Vacuole — D rops which are seen in the
interior of the protoplasm of cells.

: Va'ccus (Void) — \Vhen an organ is without
! some part which is usually present

within it, or with it, as a carpel without
j ovule?, a bract without a flower-bud.

j Vagifok'.mib — I^ ssessing no well-defined
I form. Vaginkrvib— W here the nepes

are irregularly disposed, in various
directions, as in the leaves of succulent
- plants.

Vagi'na— A sheath. Also any i)art which
completely surrounds another. Vagi'-
Nanb — A ssuming the conditions of a
vagina. Vagina'tub— S urrounded by a
vagina. Vaginel^la — W here a vagina
is very small. Vagin'ula— A small
sheath at the base of the seta in
Mosses.

Va'gub (^Vandel‘ing or inconstant)— Pro-
ceeding in no aetinite direction. (See
inflorescence of Aristida vagans,)

VALUK'cur.A (Diminutive from Vallk, a
valley) — A depressed space (interstice)
between the primary ridges on the fruit
of Uinbellifer?e,

Valve, Val'va— D istinct portions of cer-
tain organs (as in anthers and pericarps)
which bec(*me detached by regular
dehiscence along definite linesof suture.
V Ai.y ACECR — F urnished w i th val ves.
Valvate, Valvaris, Valvatus —

When contiguous organs, or similar
subordinate parts, touch each other
along the edges without overlapping.
Valveanus — W hen a partition eman-
ates from the expansion of the inner
substance of a valve.

Varia'bilib, VA'ErAXs — Presenting a
variety in character ; as when leaves
are variously modified on the same
plant: Example: Dahlia I'ariahilk.

Var'icose — S wollen here and there.

Va'uikgated, Variega'tub, V.arius—
Where colours are disposed in irregular
patches. (See the flowers of Baxihinia
varUgata , )

Vari'ety, Vabi'etas — An individual
possessing a form to a certain degree
ntodified from that which is considered
to be most characteristic of the species.
As for example, take Vinca rosea, var.
occUaia; this is a variety of Vinca rosea
with a red eye-like centre to the flower.

Vari'folics— P ossessing leaves of dif-
ferent forms.

Vari'Ola (The pustule of small-pox)— A
shield in Lichens.

Va'rius (Changeable) — Where colour
gradually changes from one tint to
another.

Vas'cular, Vascula'ris, Vasculo'sus—
{Vas, a vessel). Containing vessels.
Vascular System — T hose interior
portions of any plant in which vessels
occur. V.\s'cuLUii — Synonym for
“Ascidium.’’

Vabiduc'tus — S ynonym for Raphe.”

Vault'ed— S ee “Fornicatus.”

116

Veil — A membrane which invests the
theca in Mosses, and which, by the
growth of the seta and expansion of
the theca, is ruptured and carried up
pixm the lid ; also a membrane which
invests the pUeus and is connected
with the stipes of certain Fungi.
Velamina'kis— W hen an anther de-
hisces by the rolling up of one side of a
cell from base to apex. Vbla'tls —
Veiled.

Vein — A bundle of fibro-vaiicular tissue
penetrating a leaf or foliaceous appen-
dage, Vein'less— P ossessing no veins.
Vein'let— T he smallest ramification
of a vein. Ve'na— A vein. Ven.a'tiox,
Vena'tio — T he arrangement of vein?.
V Exo'sus — W’ith many veins. Example,
Verhemi vciiosn.

Vel'lus— A fleece. Velv'men— V elvet; a
coating of close soft hair. Velu'tinus,
Veluti>o'.sus — V elvety; with asurface
resembl ing velvet, being coated w ithvel-
umen,as the fronds of NiAhohma vcHca.

Ve'lum— T he veil in certain Fungi.

"V eneni'feuus — Producing poisonous
matter, as J^avthor.i/ltmi 7’encjiciwif a
poisonous tree of TiHjpical Quetnshmd.
VE^•'TRAl., Ventua'ijs— U sed in contra-
distinction to Dorsal.*' Thus, in a
pericarjj formed from a single cari>el,
the “ ventral suture ’* would be the line
of union between the placentiferous
edges. Ventricose', Ventrioo'sus
(B ig -bellied) — Swelling out cn one aide.
V ekthicclo'hv K — S ligh tly ventricose.

Vex'ulac-comml'.ves — A iluatomosing vein-
lets.

VENrLo'so-mxoi'DKfs— When equal and
curved veins proceed parallel to each
other from the midrib to the margin.

VENULO'so-XEimV.suH — When straight
parallel veins are connected by cross
veinlets.

Venus'tus — L ovely, cliarniing, beautiful,
as the flowers of Bifjtwnia rnhiiAa.

^'EEMicuLA'Ris—Worm-sbapisd, Vekmicu-
la'tus — C overed with contorted w'orra-
like elevations.

Ver'mib'Uge — T hat which expels W(»rins.

Ver'xal, Verxa'lls, VER'xuci— Belonging
to si>riug ; upjjearing at spring time.

Vern.v'tiox, Vern'a'tio — T he manner in
which leaves are disix^sed in the bud.

^’EBXico’.srs — When a surface appears
polished, as if by varnish. (See
Ct/uth-jn vermrosu^.)

Veb'pa — A n old Roman name, synonymous
with “ Phallus.”

Vebeu'ca— A wart; also the peritheecium
of some Fungi. Verru'c.efokmis—
Resembling a wart. Vkrruco'suh —
Warty. VjamucuLo'sr.s— Where the
warts are small and abundant.

Ver'satile, Versax'ilis— W hen a part is
so slightly attached to its support that
it reatlily swings to and fro. (See
anthers of Ourdenia flower.)

Versico'lou — P ossessing sevoral tints of
colour, or appearing differently coloured
in dilJereut positions. (See Vxctlis
versicolor,)

Veesifor'mis — C hanging its shape as it
grows old.

Versipal'mus — A palmate arrangement, in
which the divisions are not ail in the
.same plane.

Ver'tkbratb, Vertebra'tus— D istinctly

articulated, and often more or less
contracted at intervals.

Ver'tex (The top or uttermost point) — Any
xipper extremity. The pileus of certain'
Fungi.

Ver'I’Ical— P eri)^‘ndicular.

Ver'ticel, VEimcii/LV.s— A whorl. Ver-
ticil'lastkr — W hen short cymes in the
axils of opposite leaves give to the
inflorescence of LabiaUe the appearance
of their flowers being disposedin whorls..
Verti'cillatr, Vehticilla'tcs —
Whorled. Veuticilliflo'uvs— W hen
whorls of flowers liave a spiked arrange-
ment. V ERTJCILLATO-PINXATLSECTU.S —
Where certain .sessile leaves are sub-
divided into numerou-s filiform piii-
nately arranged segment's, which assume
an appearance as if they were whorled
about the stem. (See the small scales
w’hich take the place of leaves at the
aiticulation.s of the brancblets of our
I Oaks, Casunritia.)

Veb'tilix'ear— H aving straight lines,

VerL’CULa'tus — C ylindrical and somewhat
pointed.

Ves'icaxt — T o raise blisters. The root of
the Horse Radish tree has this iJioperty.

VESic'.vrORius— Producing blisters when
ajjplied to the skin. V e'sicle— A

bladder-like cavity filled with air.
Vesi'cular, V i:sicl’i.,kfor'mtb, V kbi-
cula'bis, Vesicula'tus - Bladder}'.
Vksiculif'erus — S upporting or con-
taining bladders.

Vespeuti'xljs — A ppearing or expanding in
the evening ; or Vebpertil'io, the
specific name of the Queensland Cork-
tree, so naniod [Eritthrhia rcspertilh)
from the leaflets resembling a bat on
the wing.

Ves'sel — A cell which a-faumes alengthened
tubular comlition.

Vexil'lary, Vkxilla'ris — T he arrange-
ment of the petals in the aestivation of
a papilionaceous flower. Vf.xilla'tus
— W hen a papilionaceous flower lias a
large standard. Vexil'i.usi— A stand-
dard, as Viprui rcxifhda,

Vi'bbatile— T hat moves to and fro, or
vibrates.

Vice'xi (Twenty) — In twenties.

Vigi'li.-e— A pplied to the i)criods during
which certain idants gradually exi>aud
and close their flowers daily.

Villose', Villif'erus, Yillo'sfs— C overed
with long weak hairs. Villos'ity — xV
covering of long weak hair, as PultCMBa
v'dlom.

Vi'men (A twig ) — X long flexible shoot.
ViMi'XEOus, ViMrNKLS — Furnished
with long flexible twigs, as many of the
I Osiers.

I Vinea'lis— G rowing naturally in vine-
, yards.

117

V iNO'srs — Of the colour of red wine ; dirty
pale red ; red uHth much grey.

Vi'OLET, VroLA'cEUS— Of a violet colour;
bine with a little red. Violaces'cens —
With a pale violet tinge.

Vi'rens— G reen. Virbs'ceks— S omewhat
green, Vi'ridis — G reen. Vi'ror —

Greenness.

ViR'GATE, VlHGA'TUS—Twiglike. Vm-
gcl'tum — A twig, as Oompholobium
virrfntum.

Virgin'ens— H aving attained the state of
flowering.

ViRiDEs'CENS — Synonym for “ Virescens.”

Viridi'na — S ynonym for “Chlorophylla.”

V I'ROK — G reen ness.

ViRO'sus (Venomous) — With a noisome
smell ; rank, poisonous.
is'CTD, V is'ciDCS, V isoo'kcs— Coated
with a tenacious juice, as the fruit of
any of the Mistletoe, imd young shoots
of the viscid Hop-bush.

Vitel'linus— The colour of the yolk of an
egg ; orange with a little grey.
tel'lus (The yolk of an egg)— The
thickened sac within the nucleus which
contains the amnios; has been also
described as any portion attached to
the embryo, not distinctly rtferable to
•radicle, cotyledon, or plumule. The
•oily substance adhering to the spores of
Ijyco]>cdiaceie.

ViTi'cOLUS — Living on or within the vine,

Vm'ccLA— Synonym for “ Surculus.”

ViTiGULo'sus -Producing viticul®.

Vi'TREU.s — Transparent.

Vi'tuicus — L<> uking like glass.

Vit'ta — A narrow elongated receptacle of
aromatic oil. of which there are often
several longitudinally and regularly
disposed in the spennoderm in Umbelli-
ferffi. In a transverse section of the
fruit they appear as brown dots
between the pericarp and albumen,

Virra'TUs — Striped longitudinally.

Vivip'arovs— B earing young plants in
)ilace of flowers and seeds. (See
Asplenimn vh'iixtrum.)

Volu'bilis — T wisting spirally round a sup-
port. (See the steins of plant called
Climbing Iceplant or Lamb’s-tails,
BonssiivjaxdUa )

Volu'tus — kolled up in any direction.

Voi/VA — A membrane which completely
invests certain Fungi in their early
stages, and which bursts open as the
contents develop.

VcLPiNUS— Of a fox, fox-coloured, as
Lentinus vulpinv.H^

Warts — H ard or firm excrescences.

Whorl — Any set of organs or appendages
arranged in a circle round an axi«, and
in, or very nearly in, a plane perpen-
dicular to it. Whorlkd— Synonym

for “ Verticillatc.”

Wort — A term applied to plants generally,
and sometimes especially to those of
herbaceous habit. Also used to desig-
nate a sweet infusion of malt or grain.
Chaucer’s “Wortes” applies to culti-
vated jdants generally.

Xakthophtll', Xanthophil'lum — A
yellow colouring matter in plants.
XanthorrlKPn, the Grass-tree, received
its name from the yellow resiu which it
exudes.

Xerampkli'xvs — A very dull browm red ;
red with much grey. See Polystictus
xcrnuuHlinns.

Xe'ros — l)ry, as in Xtrotea,

XT'piforifvr.Lt's — Having sword - shaped
leaves, or ensiform leaves.

Xylocar'pcs— W hen fruit l)ecome9 hard
and woody.

Xylo'dia, Xylo'dilm— T he fruit of A/J j-
ciirdiuru, unsymmetrical, monosper-
mous, woody, and seated on a fleshy
support. Also synonym for “Ache-
Ilium.” (See fruit of Seviecarpvs ana-
canilUhtf a common tree of our tropical
coast, and also planted in many places
about Brisbane.)

Xylomy'ces — Fungi which grow upon
wood or bark.

Zo^KATUs, ZoxED. — Applied to organs when
the colour is in bands. (See the leaves
of the horseshoe Pdaryoniumy P.
r.onale.)

Zoo'cARP, ZoADU'LA, Zoosper'ma— T he
spores of certain Algae, which are for a
time endowed with powers of locomo-
tion.

ZooGL.E.\ — A colouring embedded in a
gelatinous substance, as some Alg®.

Zo'oGOXiDiA — Gonidia endowed with active
motion.

Zo'o.spouANGTUM, Zoo«PORANGE— Sporan-
gium enclosing zoospores.

Zo'ObPORES — Locomotive motile spores.

Zy'gos — A yoke, as ZijfjophyllmfX,

Zt'gorpores — A spore resulting from con-
jugation.

1

i

(

i

HOirnCULTURAL NOTES, Etc.

4 —

APHIDES. — See “ Diseases of Plants, and How to Clieck Tliem."

ASPAEAOUS. — This useful vegetable is not as frequently found in
Queensland market gardens as one could desire. In case this may be from
a want of the knowledge as to how to prepare a bed, directions are given :
— The soil should he trenched 2 or A ft. deep, and m^inure be very liberally
mixed in during the trenching. If the soil be light and open, nothing
more will be required, but if heavy it should have sand added and charred
vegetable refuse, so as to bring it into a friable state. If very heavy, take
out the soil to tlie dejdh ol 3 ft., rejecting all that is not in an ameliorated
condition, which may not be more than the top spit, and mix with this an
equal quan’ily of turfy light loam, vegetable soil or refuse at least half
decayed, or leaf soil and well-decayed manure, the whole being thoroughly
iccorporated and a bftli pjirt of sand added, and with this compost fill up
the space intended to be planted a foot higher than the general ground level
to allow for settling. Plant 1-ycar-old plants in about July or August, in
beds 4 ft. wide with 2 ft. alleys betM'een thorn, three rows to be in a bed
and the plants 1 ft. apart. If large heads are wanted, plant in rows 3 ft.
apart and the plants IJ ft. asunder. Seed may bo sown and the plants
thinned out to a proper distance. See that the bed is well drained.

CAPEE- PLAIS'T. — Mr. Hill had a nice healthy plant of this in the
botanic garden ; it was, however, lost by being removed, and I cannot find
that plants have since been introduced, besides its economic uses, this
plant is showy, and well worthy of a place in tlie garden. It produces fruit
in abundance, and the seed.s germinate freely; but being very liable to damp
off, anotlier mode of propagation maybe pointed oixt : The plant is deciduous.
When it first breaks forth into leaf in the spring, take ofl the young shoots
when about an inch long with the thumb and finger, and dibble these into
a pot of compost made of sand (white), three parts, and charcoal (powdered
or broken fine), one part, and place in frame or greenhouse ; these will soon
form root s, and may then be potted off in the ordinary manner.

CASSAVA MEAL is prepared from both the Eitter Cassava Eoot/’
Manihob utilissima, and the “ Sweet Cassava Root,” Manihot Aipi.
The root is grated, by which the cells, containing the juice and starch-
grains, are broken up. Tlie grated material is placed under pressure, some-
times with water pouring through it. The pressure squeeises out all the
juice, wliile a certain propoidion of the starch-grains passes over with the
liquor. The substance left under pressure consists chietly of the cell-walls
broken up, but also of some starch -grains. This is Cassava meal, which is
dried on hoi plates and made into Cassava cakes. The liquor which passes
away under pressure, being the pure juice only, or the juice mixed with
water, is allowed to stand for some time, wdien the starch settles to the
bottom, and the liquor is poured off. The starch-grains, as seen under
the microscope, are mnllar-shaped. This is Cassava starch proper, as
distinguished from Cassava meal. — Ex. Jamaica Bot. Bulletin, 1892.

COCOKUT FIBRE DUST. — "When bought it will be found a mixture
of hair-like fibres and reddi.sh dust. It is this dust which is so excellent a
material for mixing with the soils to be used for potting ferns, and, indeed,
most plants. For striking cuttings it is most useful. A portion of the
more fibroiis parts is found to be a very useful material for iffacing over the
crocks used for pot-drainage, to prevent the soil from going down and
clogging up the drainage.

120

CUEEANTS, SULTA^^AS, EATSINS, DEYING 0¥,— Currants,-^
Sultanas, which are almost identical with currants, will take about eight
days to dry, require no dipping, and should be turned about the third day.
Currants dry in a somewhat shorter time, but all depends upon the weather
and the condition of the fruit. In all cases the fruit for raisins or currants
should be perfectly ripe, without the slightest suspicion of acidity about it.
Probably broad paling trays are best. Three palings will make a tray, and
two pieces of 3 x 2 in. deal batten will >erve at the ends to nail the pailings
to. Three to four tons of green fruit will make one ton of dry product.
Irrigated fruit gives a lesser weight than that wliich is raised without irri-
gation Grapes raised upon rich sandy calcareous land will be large, heavy,
and meaty. Eaisins. — Muscats require an exposure to tlie full heat of the
sun for about fourteen days, and should be turned over about the fifth or
sixth day. If to be dried in bunches, 1 he gi’apes must not be dipped in
boiling lye, because the bloom will be destroyed. Pudding r.tisins may be
dipped for fifteen seconds in boiling lye made with 1 lb. of washing soda to
ten gallons of vafer, and then rinsed for ten seconds in hot clean water to
remove the soda. This will cause minute cracks all over the berries, and
they will dry in less than a fortnight. The fruit should not dry up till it
becomes brittle, but should be somewhat “ meaty.’* Wlxen dry enough, and
before being “ sweated,** the berries should be run through the “ stemmer,”
and next thiough the winnower to take out the stems. Then the fruit has
to be put in lieaps to sweat, which w ill lake out any excess moisture from
berries not dry enough, and will moisten those that are too dry.

CUTTINGS.— In preparing these, as a rule it is advisable to cut close
below a knot or joint at the base, because roots are in most cases formed most
readily from thence. This, however, is not always the case, as will be seen
by looking at the prostrate stems of verbenas and similar plants during
very wet weather ; here roots will be observed coming out all along the inter-
nodes, thus it will be quite immaterial where the incision be made. Cuttings
of succulent plants should not be planted immediately after being cut; it is
better to allow time for the wound to dry ; if the day be dry, an hour will
do this ; if wet, allow a longer time.

DAHLIAS. — The four classes into which Dahlias are divided by the
Florist are Show, Fancy, Bouquet or Pompone, and Single-flowered. Show
Dahlias are all double, and require to have large flowers of the most perfect
form to be considered good. Selfs and pale-coloured flowers, edged or
tipped with a darker colour, are included under Show varieties. Flowers
of a similar size, but having florets dark -coloured at the base, and tipped or
striped with a paler colour or white, are known as Fancy varieties. The
Bouquet or Pompone, also fhose sometimes termed the Bedding section,
have double flowers of a much smaller size ; various colours are included,
and all are invariably very pretty ; the habit is dwarf and compact, consti-
tuting these the best for bedding purposes, and the flowers are most useful
for cutting when double ones are required. The Single-flowered varieties
are very popular, and are amongst tho most beautiful and useful subjects
cut flowers. — Diet, of Gard.

DAMPING OFF. — (See “Diseases of Plants, and How to Check
Them.”)

DIANTHUS CAEYOPHi'LLUS.— The parent of those lovely flowers,
Carnations, Picotee, Clove.

The English Florist classifies these flowers thus : — Bizarres — Flow'ers
with white ground, rayed or striped from the centre to the circumference,
with bands of two or three clearly defined different colours or diflferent tints
of the same colour. Flakes — These have also a white ground, but they are
only striped or streaked with one colour. Ficotees — Instead of having their
petals longitudinally striped, have them bordered with a different colour

121

from tbe white or yellow ground, sometimes with the limb spotted or marked
with the same or a different colour. French Fancies — IS’o importance is
attarhed to the presence or absence of fringe to the end of petals.

The French Fh^rist arranges as — Grenadins — Flowers of medium size,
single or double, fringed, unicoloured, deep purple, violet, or verging upon
chestnut brown, ail very fragrant. Flatnands — Flowers large, more or less
double, very round, raised or convex in the centre; petals quite entire;
unicoloured or banded longitudinally with two or three distinctly defined
colours or lints upon a white ground. Fancies — These are subdivided into
German and English. Petals, either toothed or not, but marked or .striped
with two or three different colours upon a yellow ground of various shades
in the former, and wholly white in the latter.

Another writer says — The characteristics of a good Carnation are as
follow : — The pod (?.e., calyx) should be long, as then the flower is not liable
to burst it, as is the case when it is short. The flower should be quite
circular, and rising up gradually towards the centre, so as to form half a
ball. The outer or guard petals should be large, and tew in number, rising
slightly above the cal^x, then spreading horizontally; and the other petals
should be regularly oisposed on them, nearly flat, and diminish in size
towards the centre. The texture of the petals should be thick and wax-like,
and them arkings distinct and clear, the ground a pure white, any flushing or
running of the colour being a decided disqualification. Classes — There are
three distinct classes, viz. — Bizarres, Flakes, and Selfs. The Bizan*es have
a clear ground, variously marked and flaked with two or three colours ; of
these there arc crimson, scarlet, and pink-purple varieties, each cliaracterised
by the distinguishing colours predominating. Flakes have a pure ground,
flaked with one colour, of which there are scarlet, purple, and rose varieties.
Selfs should be one coloured, in any shade, but the more defined, the more
eff ■ ctive they are. — Diet, of Gard.

diseases of plants, and EOW to CHECE: THEM.—
This one writer well defines as that state of the organism in which all the
organs are not performing their functions in accordance with nature. The
causes of these diseased conditions in plants may be classed as follow : —

1. Parasitic fungi and other plants, such as the Dodder, Mistletoe, and
including that curious loot parasite Balanophora Jungosa ^ which attacks the
roots of the scrub trees in Tropical Queen.eland.

2. Insects causing galls and fissures in the leaves and bark, as well as
wounds of any description.

3. Poisonous gases in the air or soil, as well as any poisonous material
so placed as to affect the nutrition.

4 Atmospheric or other conditions so affecting the plant as to alter the
conditions of nutrition by giving a redundancy or deficiency of air, light,
moisture, warmth, Ac.

Under these heads most of the so-called diseases of plants find a place.

Aphides on Eose-busbes in the Open Ga&den. — The following forms
a good wash to destroy these and similar iruects : — | lb. of tobacco waste, or
say 6 lb. of green tobacco leaves, well boiled, and added to about 10 gallons
of water ; this to be sprayed over the plants. Plants growing in pots may
be treated thus Place the decoction in a tub, invert the plants, and dip
them into the liquid to the edge of tlie pots. They are then shaken to and
fro, to ensure that every insect gets its share of the dip. This makes them
very sick ; and if the plants are left for a quarter of an hour standing to dry,
the insects die. Then the plants can be rinsed with clean water, and be
placed back on the benches.

BoEHEArs Mixture, The Origin op. — Great discoveries are frequently
made by accident, or, at least, by indirect means. It appears that the
mixture of copper-sulphate and lime, which is proved to be so valuable for the
Vine-mildew, Peronospora, Potato-mildew, as well as for insects, was first of
all used in the vineyards near Bordeaux to keep off thieves 1 The outer

122

rows of the yiues were sprayed with this substance to render the berries
distasteful to marauders. After a time it was discovered that these
outer rows did not suffer from the mildew, whilst the inner rows, which were
not washed with the copper solution, suffered ; and this particular mixture,
says Prof ssor Eiley, has since remained at the head of the cheap remedies
for many fungous (lisoases. — G-ard. Chronicle, August, 18^0. The follow-
ing is another extract from the same source. It is said to be easier to make
than the ordinary Bordeaux Mixture, and its effects more lasting, and it
does not injure the foliage: — Sulphate of copper, 2 kilos ; water, 15 litres.
Dissolve, aud add — ^Carbonate of soda, 3 kilos. A precipitate of oxide of
copper results ; aud wliou this is efTected add— Treacle, 25(J to 300 grammes.
Stir occasionally! and, after twelve hours, add — Water, KJU litres. The mixture
may be applied with a spray-pump. Experiments were made with this
mixture in the garden of tlie I>ational School of Horticulture, Versailles.

Dampiko Off. — T his term is applied to the premature decay of the
leaves, flowers, or stems of plants. Its effects are most marked on young
and tender seedlings, when crowded together, or placed under unsuitable
atmospheric conditions. Sometimes the cause may be traced to excess of
moisture that may be suspended in the air or applied to the roots. Dumping
off amongst enttings is often caused by allowing them to become dry, and
then suddenly applying too much water. The water is generally blamed
when ihe actual cause is drought, aud the sudden change subsequently
caused by the water. A toinperaLure in a glass-house or jrropagatiiig frame
lower than that outside in either case will cause damping by the condensation
of water on all parts of the plants as they bccomo colder, like the house.
Eaise the temperature, and the moisture becomes suspended. Immediately
damping is detected amongst tender seedlings they should be separated and
placed out singly in fresh soil. This will invariably check it, but the opera-
tion is best performed before damping begins. Other causes, some unknown,
afieefc dilferent plants, and bring about their destruction in this way ; but
the primary ones arc those hero indicated. — DicL of ixard.

Fruit Bct^hts. — Dr. M. C. Cooke, in (Tarde?i,€rs’ Chronicle, July, 1893,
recommends a solution of 2 Ib. of sulphate of iron in five gallons of water in
preference to the sulphate of copj^er, so commonly used, to check the growth
of Q/ceosporhffji aud similar blights which attack fruits.

Gl^^ospokium FiiucTiaKNUAT, B ,5 or G. LJETicoioE, B. — It is stated in
the Gardeno'if’ Chronicle of 21st October, 1893, that these can he .kept well
under control by tw'o or three sprayings of pofassic sulphide (-1 oz. to a
gallon of water), but it must be applied at an early stage of the fungus
growth.

London Purpl e. — D irectly the blossom is off the apple-trees they should
be sprayed witli London purple in water — 1 oz. to 10 gallons. As the purple
is heavy and will sink to the bottom, the mixture should be well stirred all
the time. If a larger quantity of the powder is used it will kill the trees.
The object of spraving thi.s mixture is, of course, to kill the caterpillars of
the codlin moth, which will be in the top part of the young fruit— in the eye.

To destroy the curl-leaf fungus of the peach, apricot, plum. &c., and
also the shothole fungus and the‘ “scab,” which latter attacks pears and
apples, a solution of 1 oz. of greenstone (sulphate of iron or copperas) in one
gallon of water makes a good remed 3 ^ It should be applied by means of a
cyclone spray-immp.

Directly after using the spray-pump it should be thoroughly cleaned.
Some soda might be dissolved in hot water and run through first, and then
pure water should be used to wash oil the soda. If hot water is used the
warmth acquired by the brass will quickly evaporate the film of water left,
and the apparatus will dry itself. — Adelaide Observer.

Mildew on Vines, Eoses, Tomatoes, &c.— The following is recom-
mended by a writer in Gardeners Chronicle for keeping in check this trouble-
some pest lb. quicklime, 3 lb. sulphate of copper, 20 gallons of water.

123

Dissolve the sulphate of copper in cold water for two hours in one vessel, in
another pour a little water by dej^’ees on the lime, mixing it well till it
becomes a milky liquid, then pour the latter into the former, stir them well,
and add to the 20 gallons of water already provided, and with this syringe
the diseased plants.

l^EiiATOiD "WoHMS {A%(j mlliilkld) . — This group of microscopic animals
give rise to disease in both wild and cultivated plants. They differ from the
earth-worms and other true worms, aud exhibit a much lower type of
structure. They are minute, white or translucent, and usually so small as
to resemble sliort, slender pieces of hair, even when visible at all without a
magnifying glass. All those kinds that cause disease in plants are very
minute, and live in the interior of the parts they attack, so that tliese parts
must be cut into, or opened, befoi*e the worms are discovered. When seen
through a microscope they appear slender, tapering both ways, hut the front
end, in w'hich is the mouth, is rather hhint, the hinder end, or tail, is usually
long, and ta2)ers gradually, or it .may bear an extension of the skin along
one or both sides. There is no head, nor are there limbs or organs of .sense
of any kind visible. The mouth opens in front; on the gullet and intestines
there are usually two swollen muscular bodies, which serve for helping to
prepare the food in its passage downwards. The intestine opens below in
the anus, some disfance from the end of the body, the tail, of varying length,
lying behind it. Tlie characters of the genera arid species are recognisable
usually in the mature animaLs alone. The situation of the .sexual openings,
and in the males, two horny out-growtlis, connected with reproduction, assist
in supplying disliuctive characters, as do also peculiarities iu the internal
organs, which can be made out with no great difficulty under the microscope
in the living animals. Some years ago Dr. J. .Bancroft drew attention to
the destruction these minute animals were doing to the Banana and a
number of other plants in and around-Brishane. In Europe they have been
found to seriously damage both the roots and foliage of florist plants ;
in South America the coflee plants ; in Europe also they are said to have
done more or less damage to the sugar beet and the gx’ape vines. The best
mode of prevention consists in changing the crops on any piece of ground so
to prevent suitable food for the Kematodes being afl'ordcd. On infested
soil, therefore, plants liable to attack should be followed by others unsuitable
as food for the worms.^Tliis recommendation could hardly he carried out
with regard to trees.

Phvlloxeea. — Temporary flooding of the vineyards with water, or,
where this is not practicable, treating the roots with sulphuretted carbon, is
recommended in “ Scdence Gossip” to check this pest of the vineyard.

Scale Insects. — The following are the recommended remedies for this
pest : — The best natural remedy is to encourage the multiplication of certain
minute insects belonging to the great division Hyme'iio'ptera, which are
parastic in the Scale Insects, and destroy large numbers of them. Amongst
the many artificial remedies the following may be noted as useful : — Soap
solution (j lb. of soap in 1 gallon of water) or kerosene solution (about 1
gill in 5 gallons of w ater), syringed or sprayed over the the plants every
second day; phenyle, in a strength of from 3 to 6 teaspoonfuls to 4 gallons of
water, applied at intervals of eight days ; alkaline washes, such as
concentrated lye of wood-ashes or of coarse potash, which, used with a
brush, frees the branches from the insects ; strong solution of tobacco; and
animal oils — e.g,^ whale oil will destroy these insects by snflocation, the oil
closing the breathing pores along the sides of their bodies.

DEOPPI^IG OF THE PETALS OF PEL^iEGONIUM FLOWEES.
— To prevent this during transit to exhibition, it is recommended that a
small drop of gum he placed at the base of each petal with a small brush,
after which, if the flowers are carefully packed, they will most likely carry
safely.

124

EDIBLE FUXGI.

The question being frequently put — “ How are we to distinguish the
edible from poisonous or deleterious species F” I take the opportunity of
extracting from Dr. M. C. Cooke’s “ British Edible Fungi ” that great
authority’s answer to the same question: — ‘‘The question is often pro-
pounded — ‘ Is there no general rule by which good or harmless fungi can
be distinguished from those which are deleterious?’ Many attempts have
been made to answer this question, but none of them are satisfactory except
the negative one. to the effect that no rule can be laid down which shall be
of universal application in the discrimination of dangerous fungi. The only
safeguard is to become acquainted, by means of well-defined features, with
some of the best of the esculent species, and by no means to experiment with
those which are unknown It is true that this process will entail the trouble
of learning something, but better far to acquire the necessary elementary
information than run the risk of mishaps. We have always protested
against foolish risk, and cautioned w^ould-be fungus-eaters against cooking
and eating any kinds which they do not know unmistakably. There is no
difficulty in recognising all the best kinds by means of ordinary intelligence
and care, and, when once known, so as to be distinguished fn^m others
somewhat like them, or from all the rest, then there is no fear of error.
Good fungi have usually a pleasant mushrooniy odour, a smell of new meal,
a faint scent resembling anise, or no particular odour at all. Then, again,
a fragment broken ofi' from the freshly gathered fungus, i£ lasted, should
possess an agreeable nutty flavour, with no acidity;, sharpness, or tingling
upon the tongue. And, further, it is a most suspicious indication of bad
qualities if a fungus when broken, cut, or bruised speedily turns of a deep
blue or greenish colour. Avoid, therefore, all fungi with a disagreeable
odour, a pungency of flavour, and a tendency to become blue when bruised.”

The following paragraph is extracted from the “ GrcvilleEB ” for March,
1894 :—

“ Artificial Production of Mushroom Spawn , — In a very interesting
pamphlet entitled, ‘ Sur un noveau procMe de culture du Champignon de
couche,’ by MM. J. Costantin and L. Matruchot, we have an account of the
method by which the spawn of the edible mu^hroom can be produced
wholesale. The pure spores are collected and sown in a special sterilised
nutrient solution, and forms a pure white cord-iike mycelium. This mycelium
is placed on sterilised dung, where it develops abundantly for some weeks.
At this stage it has the appearance and odour characteristic of natural spawn,
and when placed in a mushroom-bed grows and produces mushrooms
normally. The advantages of this method are : —

I. The production of a pure mycelium., free from the many diseases,

the germs of which are introduced along with the spawn as at
present produced.

II. Choice of varieties. It is well known that certain varieties,
especially the one having the cap entirely white, is most esteemed
in the market. By the method described it is alone possible to
to perpetuate any variety in a pure state.

III. Permanent production of spaio?i. At present the production of
spawn is intermittent ; by the culture process spawn can be
produced throughout the year, an evident advantage.”

The authors hope to apply the same method of cultivation to other
edible species of fungus, as tlie Morel, Boletus, &c.

Believing that the method could be adopted with advantage in Queens-
land, the above extract is given in full.

As this is a matter of some importance, the notice may be extended so
as to mention the known wholesome fungi, which at certain seasons, or under
special conditions, abound in Queensland. Doubtless many of those kinds
which, so far as at present known, are peculiar to Queensland or Australia,
are esculent ; but with one exception all those here mentioned are given as

125

esculent in Dr. M. C. Cooke’s “ British Edible Fungi.” After each name is
given the locality whei*e specimens of the species have been obtained, either
by the writer or his friends.

Agariet^s {Amaniiopsis) vaginatus. Bull. The Sheathed Mushroom ;
Indooropilly and Bockhampton.

A. (Lepioia) procerus, Scop, Parasol Mushroom ; Brisbane district.

A. {Zepiotu) excoriatus,Scha^&. The Fawn-coloured Parasol Mush-
room.

A. {Lepioia) naucinus,'Ev\es,. The I^^ut-tree Mushroom; in a Bris-
bane garden.

A. {AmlUaria) melleus, Vahl. Stump Mushroom ; Enoggera Creek.

A, {ClitocghH) cerussatus, Fries. The White-lead Coloured Mush-
room; Albert Park, Brisbane.

A. (Collpbia) fusipes, Bull. The Spindle-stemmed Mushroom;
Eight-mile Plains.

A. (Fleurotus) osireattis, Jacq. The Oyster Mushroom.

A. {Psallioia) campestris, Linn. Common Mushroom.

Laciarius piperaitts, Scop. The Peppery Lactarius ; Endeavour
Biver. This is eaten on the continent of Europe and in America,
hut rejected in England, probably from prejudice.

Cantharellus ciharius, Fries. The Chantarelle ; about Oxley Creek.
This is eaten in many parts of Europe, but seems not to be a
general favourite.

Farms ioritlosits Fries. Islands of Moreton Bay. This species is
eaten upon the continent of Europe, but is only fit for food when
very young.

Boletus lufeus,YviQ^. The Yellow about Brisbane.

B- elegans, Fries. The Bright Yellow Bolehts ; Oxley Creek.

B, grannlatiis, L’nn. The Granular Bofetus ; Eight-mile Plains.

Boletus badiu^, Fries. The Bay Boletus ; about Brisbane.

B. eduUs, Bull. Tlic edible Boletus ; about Brisbane.

J5. fere Bull. (2?. Fries.) About Brisbane.

B. (Fstival s, Fries. The Summer Boletus : about Brisbane.

Dr. Cooke says that species of this genus are amongst the most
common of the dried fungi. Tlie stem is discarded, the
pores cleared away from the underside of the cap, and then
the white fleshy cap is cut in slices about the thickness of
a penny-piece, and thorouglily dried in the air.

Folpporus turnulosusy Cooke. This species is used for food by the
aborigines at Burpengary. Specimens of this fungus have also
been gathered near Brisbane.

P. intghaeeus. Fries, ^’^ear Brisbane.

Hydnum coralioides, Scop. The Cauliflower Spring Cap ; Mount
Mistake. All writers recommend stewing as the best method of
cooking Rydnums.

Craierellus cornucopioides, Linn. Horn of Plenty ; Petrie’s Quarries,
Brisbane Eiver. This fungus is by no means plentiful in Queens-
land, which is to be regretted, for Dr. Cooke spealts highly of it,
and saya that he knew a fungus-eater who would think nothing of
a walk of six or eight miles with the prospect of a dish of
Craterelhts,

Clavaria flara, Scha?fF. The Yellow Fairy Club ; Brisbane.

C. hotrytes, Pers. The Branched Fairy Club ; Taylor’s Bange.

C.fastrgiaia, Linn. I he Branched Fairy Club ; near Brisbane.

C. eristata, Pers. The Crested Fairy Club ; near O’Connelltown.

C. rugosa, Bull. The Bough Fairy Club ; near Brisbane.

C, aurea, Schaeff. The Golden Fairy Club ; near Brisbane.

126

Hirneola auricula-judace, Linn., Jew’s Ear; and H. polytricJia,
Mont., Jew’s Ear. On tlie logs in damp scrubs throughout the
colony this fungus, which is so plentiful during some seasons,
seems never gathered in tliis colony, although it has for years
formed an important export in New Zealand.

Tremella lutesceuji, Pers., and T. meseoiterica, Betz. Brain Fungus.
These tw’O are esculent, but not plentiful, and too small usually
to be worth the trouble of gathering. Like the Hirneola, this is
found on the logs in damp scrubs,

Clathrns clhariu.i, Fischer. The odour of this and allied species is of
sncli a disagreeable character as to cause it to be rejected by
most persons.

Lycoperdon Bovista lllacina. Berk. This Puff-ball

is common to many parts of Queensland. It is used for food in
India, but only in a young state.

ByL‘operdonyemmatam,BQX%^. Warted Puff-ball ; Logan.

X. Bovista, Linn. (X. gufanteum, Batsch.) The Giant Puff-ball;
very abundant about 3Iilora. This species when properly
prepared is said to be universally relished. Tlie mode recom-
mended by 1 ►r. Cooke is this : Out the ball in slices less than
half-an-inch thick, cover them with egg beaten up, and sprinkle
with bread-crumbs ; fry them until the surface is browned, and
then serve. Of course pepper and salt are bolter sprinkled over
before frying.

'Morchella deliri isa. Fries. The delicious Morol, found at Gladfield.
This and others of the genus are dried both in Europe and
India, and sold as articles of food.

Feziza coclileaia,\AXiXi. Earth-cups ; Brisbane. These are prepared
for food by siotply stewing, but Dr. Cooke does not speak very
highly of them.

In addition to the above, the followi)ig of our Fungi are considered
edible in the United States of America : —

Agaricus (T.epioia') cepccstipes, Sow^ This and the var. cretaceus are
often plentiful on garden borders about Brisbane.

A^garirus {(Jollyhia) radicatus, Eelh. Specimens have been gathered
near South Brisbane.

Hygropkorus miniaiust Fries. During some seasons tliis is very
abundant on pasture land, but too small, one would think, to be
worth gathering for u.se.

Folypoms picipes, Fries. On logs in scrubs of Southern Queensland.

Polyporns sulfiireus. Bull. On living trunks of trees, Bunya Moun-
tains : a very large fragile species.

liydnum Itevigafum, Swartz. Eight-milo Plains.

Hydnum coralloides, Seop. Becorded by Baron Mueller as from
Queensland, without locality.

Clavaria formosa, Pers. Beported as fi‘om Queensland.

Leotia luhriea, Pers. The locality forgotten ; plant rare in Queens-
land.

Before closing this paragraph a few more extracts may be given from
Dr. Cooke's works, but all who are interested in Fungi should possess the
works of this great authority upon this useful and interesting family of
plants.

Mushrooms of all kinds pass rapidly into decay, and consequently suffer
rapid chemical change, so that even innocuous species should always be
eaten as soon after they^ are gathered as conveniently may be. Not even
the common mushroom is so delicate or so excellent at any other period as
it is within an hour or two of its being gathered. Certainly no fungus
should be cooked as food after it has exhibited any symptoms of decay.

127

Althougli not used as food by Eiiropeans, surely an article 'vrlncli could
be obtained in such qu^mtities as the Jew’s Ear Fungus {Hirneola 2 )olytricha)
in Queensland is worthy the attention of settlers living near scrub land.
The preparation for market is of the simplest kind, as it merely req^utres
drying in the open air. Tlie only market for the article is China, and Dr.
Cooke tells us tiiat from 1872 to 188:i the export from New Zealand of this
article amounted in value to £79,752. I liave before drawn attention to the
value of this fungus for export, but think the subject of sufficient importance
to again refer to it. The plant is cultivated in China, but not in sufficient
quantities to meet the demand.

ESSENTIAL OILS. — Tnere is no reason why many such plants, as
Lavender, Aniseed, Caraway, the Mints, &c,, as well as a number of the
indigenous plants, should not be grown in this colony for the sake of their
oils. Flower-farming is an industry in the neighbouring colonies, and from
samples lately tested it is reported that 100 lb. of the Peppermint plant
produced 4 oz. of oil, and 1 oz. of oil from 30 lb. of Spearmint ; 3 oz. of oil
was also obtained from 20 lb. of tlio sten s and leaves of Lavendtifa vera.
From 20 lb. of our Brisbane Pennyroyal (Mentha satiireioides) I have
recently obtained 2§^ oz. of oil, equal to the best peppermint. Of our trees
those which have yielded oil of the best quality, as well as the greatest
quantity, are Eucattfptiis hoimastoma, E. mkrororya, E. macidafat var.
citriodora^ E. StaiyerianO) Melaleuca hucadendron, M. linariifolia , and
Baclch ousia cl tried ora .

FERN TREES. — Many persons complain of the difficulty they find in
successfully removing these plants from their native habitat to their homes
for cultivating in bnsli-house or sheltered garden spots. Of course, if the
whole stem of the fern is dc.sircd there always will be a difficulty, but for
good pot plants let Lliern try the following mode : — Cut off all fronds, and
then only bring home, sajq from (> in. to 2 ft. or so of the upper part of tlie
trunk ; plant tliis in a pot or tub in a compost suitable for ferns ; place in
a shady, damp, crol spot of the bush-house, and the result will be the
possession of a handsome plant in a very shorl: time.

FLAT CHINA PEACH. — This tree was introduced into England from
-Java, and was propagat d by Mr. Kirke under tlie name of Java Peach.’*
It was fruited by Mr. Braddick at Thames Ditton. and some of these were
figured in the transactions of the Horticultural Society of London, vol. iv.,
1822, under the name of “ Flat Peach of China.”

GINGER. — The average yield per acre is said to be about I.OOO
to 1,500 lb., when dried, perfectly cured, and fit for market. As long
as the ginger, wlien dry, is kept from the sun, it need not be peeled for
two or three days. After peeling for the day, put them to soak in plenty of
water over night. In the morning, wash, clean, and weigh. Put on mats,
turn over carefully each piece at midday for six or eight days until cured.
As sun goes down, take them in. Do not let them get wet or they will
mildew. It takes 3 Ib. of green ginger to make 1 lb. of dry. — Geo, Douet^
Jamaica Bot. Bulletin, 1892.

GRAFTING. — In horticullure, the operation of affixing one portion of
a plant to another in such a manner as that a vital union may take place
between them. It may be performed both with herbaceous and ligneous
plants. A grafted plant consists of two parts : the stock or stem, and the
5cion, which is a detached portion of another plant to be affixed to it.
Success can only be looked for when the operation is performed upon allied
plants. Grafting by approach, or inarching, is a mode of graftiug in which,
to make sure of success, the scion is not separated from the parent plant till
it has become united with the stock.

GRAPE VINES, TO STOP BLEEDING OF.— When vines are
pruned late in the season, or an old branch is broken or cut off during the
growing season, the wound often bleeds copiously, and this flow of sap has

128

been found a very dilEcult matter to stop. That great authority, T. A. Knight,
however, says If to four parts of scraped cheese be added one part of
calcined oyster-shell or other pure calcareous earth, and this composition be
pressed strongly into the pores of the wood, the sap will instantly cease to
flow, so that the largest branch may of course be taken ofi* at any season
with safety.

GUMMING OF FEUIT TKEES.—When a tree is found to exude
a quantity of gum, the cause will be most frequently found in defective
drainage and unfavourable subsoil.

HORSE RADISH. — This is a useful and wholesome vegetable that
deserves more attention than is at present bestowed upon it by the Queens-
land market gardener. The plant thrives best in a deep, soft, sandy loam,
not very dry, and never inundated in water. The ground requires to be
trenched and well pulverised. Use good strong crowns for sets, which
need not be more than 2 in. long. The b.ds should be 4 ft. wide. In
planting take out a trench across the bed about 12 in. deep, level and
plant your sets along the bottom about 0 in. apart. When this is done take
out another trench, the mould from which place over the sets of the first
trench, and proceed thus to the end of your bed. For manure use leaf-
mould or well-rotted cow-dung.

HYACINTHS IN GLASSES. — Fill the glasses with pure water, so
that the base of the bulb may just touch the water; then place them for
about a week in a dark room ; this will promote the formation of root.
After this expose them to as much light as possible. The water should be
changed as it becomes impure. In doing this draw carefully out of the
glass all the roots, and well rinse them in clean water, taking care not to
injure tiiem ; and at the same lime well clean the in.side of the glass.

LAYERING. — This is a method of increasing plants without at once
separating from the parent. Various methods are adopted to suit the
requirements of difler ent plants. A few notes may be given, such as — For
all plants which are of a brittle character, it is well to give the branchlet of
which it is intended to form the layer a twist between the thumb and finger
to cause it to crack longiiudinally before cutting the tongue; informing
this latter, alwaj's cut just bedow one of the upper buds of the shoot as it
lies in the ground, as it will be le.-s liable to break ; a piece of brick, rock,
or stone will be found preferable to the usual pegs, and save time. In
multiplying plants of the superior varieties of Blackberry, the surest mode
of obtaining good rooted young stock is to take a dibber-stitk and go round
the jjareut plant, dibble holes, and insert into eacli, point downwar is, the
end of all shoots available for the purpose. They are sure to make good
bushy plants in a very short ti ne, while the ordinary mode of layering is
seldom satisfactory, and never i>leasant to perform.

LEAF PROPAGATION.— The propagation of plants by their leaves
is a method of rapid increase adopted with great advantage in the
case of those which succeed. An incision made in any firm part of
the midrib, as well as the petiole, will in certain iristances induce the pro-
duction of a young plant. The kinds of plants to be so propagated should
have, as a rule, thick fleshy leaves, such as B.-gouias, Gloxinias, &c. Take
the leaves which arc nearly fully matured, not too old, and peg them on
light sa’idy soil, and keep them somewhat dry, until the bulbily-like plants
are formed where the incisions were made.

LECHEGUANA HONEY.— A dangerous kind of honey, supposed to
be furnished by Faultinia anstf'cilis and Serju?iui lethalis. This is given
because plants of the above genera are to be met with in garden culture.

LIE, LIEF, LOOF.— Names for the fibre by which the petioles of the
Date Palm are bound together.

]29

LITMUS. — A blue dye prepared from ‘R.occella tinctoria and some other
Lichens, by maceration and occasional agitation in a mixture of urine, lime,
and potash. A kind of fermentation takes place, and the lichen becomes
first reddish and then blue. AVhen dried it has, when rubbed \\ith the nail,
a coppery tint like indijco. Litmus is of great importance to chemists, as it
affords a delicate test for acids and alkalies, since blue litmus acquires from
acid a red tint, wLicli is restored by alkalies. For this purpose paper is
steeped in a solution of litmus, and then dried and bound up in x>ackets ;
when so pit pared, it is sold tmder the name of test-paper.

MANDRES. — Ino7'ganic — The principal inorganic manures are ashes,
lime, the marls, gypsum, bones, salt, charcoal, soot, and guano. Organic —
The principal organic mantircs are the dang of animals, human excrements,
urine, flesh, blooiJ, fish, swamp muck, seaweed, and decayed leaves, hay,
straw, and wood. Guano, though an animal product, contains so large a
proportion of salt, and is so deficient in the characteristics of recent animal
matter, that it is generally classed with inorganic manures,

MUDDING OE. PUDDLING. — Dipping the roots of young trees,
f-hrubs, and other plants in a thin mud or puddle, previous to being packed
for sending a distance. ILe following is considered to form a good puddle
for the purpose— say, 3lb. of garden soil, 1 oz. of salt, 8 oz. of coal soot, and
1 gallon of water.

MULCHING. — Short moist stable litter makes the best mulching, and
this, whenever possible, should be placed round all newly planted trees and
shrubs, especially w'hcn such plants may require watering.

NODULES. — A name given to knots of wood which ai*e foxind in the
bark of various trees. They vary both in shape and size, being from the
size of a pin’s head to over a foot in diameter, and from globular to so
irregular in form as to rcscini)le a rhizome of ginger. They are supposed
to be born in the pnrencliymatous tissue, and at first conipdetely free and
isolated in tlie bark, with a peculiar bark of their own. When in progress
of develoiiraent the.se nodules are brouglit in contact with the wood of the
tree which bears them, the intermediate bark may be destroyed by the
pressure to whicli it is subjected, and then the wood of the nodule may
become adherent to the wood of the tree; these curious formations arc found
very largo in the bark of onr Lunya trees, and quite free. Tlie wood of the
nodule is arranged in concentric zones aroiina a eonimon centre, and has
both pith and medullary rays, and however irregular, the form is evidently
in all cases a genuine sphere ; it has all the elements of orgauisation found
in the trunk of the tree, but arranged differently'. In the Cedar of Lebanon
and the Olive these nodules are often ahnndant, and in the latter have been
seen to produce a small branch from the summi', and we find it stated that
the Olive may be and is at times propagated by this means, the name of
Uovoli being given to them whe>n used for propagation. 1 have, however,
always failed u\ obiuiuing roots from such cuttings, altliough tliey may have
kept alive in the propagation-frames for one, two, or more years. Even
bottom heat failed to induce rooting.

PAPAW dUICE. — There is said to be a growing demand for this in a
concrete state. The iiieibod of prep>ai’ation as given in tli(‘ I'/urm, Jvitrn.,
Deceml)er,18fl2,is to cut lines across the fnnt,nnd allow the juice to drop upon
sheets of glass, where it is allowed to dry; this i.s nil the preparation
required.

ETEEllE. — A French term, used by the English gardener to denote
a- small enclosure or flower garden, laid out in beds oi' cliflerent si.^cs and
shapes. This kind of planting produces a pleasant effect only when the
colour of the flowers are well considei'ed; therefore, as all nersons l ave not
tliat nice perception of the fitness of tilings which is required, an extract is
given, for their guidance, out of a European publication. 1st. The three

I

130

simple colours, blue, red, and yellow, wben pure, or nearly pure, contrast
agreeably togetber ; but in close contiguity cacli oi them absorbs, as it were,
something of the shade which would result from a proper combination with
the complementary colours of its neighbour,?. Por instance, red by the side
of yellow assumes a slight tinge of violet, which is tlie complementary of
yellow ; and the yellow a shade of green, which is the complementary of red.
2nd. The colours comjdcmentai*}' to one auolber contrast advantageously.
This is suificicntly evident by the approximation of yellow and violet — com-
posed of red and blue; red and green — composed of yellow and blue; or
blue and orange — composed of red and yellow. 3rd. The binary associations
of composite colours will also produce pleasing results, because in each
group all three of the elementary colours will be found re-united. That the
contrasts will be strong and eflective maybe judged by bringing together
violet (rod and blue), and oi’auge (red and yellow), or the former with green
(yellow and blue). 4-th. But the results are poor or bad when simple
colours are associated with mixed colour.s into whose composition they enter,
as in this case only two of the primary colours are represented. Hence red
contrasts badly with orange (yellow and red), and with violet (red and blue) ;
blue with violet (red and blue), or with green (blue and yellow). Yet if the
simple colour form but a smyll proportion of the mixed colour with which it
is associated, the contrast will be sufficiently strong to please the eye. Thus
a lively blue produces a good etfect by the side of a bright or yellowish
green, and bright yellow by the side of a deep green in which the blue
element predominates. But these two cases, as will be seen, come within the
preceding rules, wliich shov/ tluit, hi a general sense, contrasts are agreeable
in the same proportion as they are decided, oth- All eolorirs, simple or
compound, are brightened by the -N-icinity of white, and, moreover, contrast
with it in a most agreeable manner. AYhite has the additional advantage of
improving bad combinations by being placed bet weeti the colours that do not
look well together, as, for instance, between red a)id orange, red and violet,
or violet and blue, Ac. Hence, this colour, so freely lavished in nature,
plays an important role in decorative cnlturc. Gth. Witli the exception of
white, all colours are weakened by the neighbourhood of black, which
deprives tliem of a certain extent of their brilliancy. Dull or deep tints
suffer especially when associated v.iih black — resulting, of course, from the
feebleness of tlie contrasts. But as black in but few instances occurs in the
Yegetable Kingdom, such contrasts could not bo effected, except between
plants and the soil, wdieu this liittfi* is very dark, and the dull purple foliage
of some plants, or the deep purple violet llowers of others. The combina-
tions of colours in tlie dower garden are ooiumouly binary or ternary, rarely
quarternary, unless llio green of tbe foliage be considered as t'.'king rank in
these combinatioiis. The most commendable bi:tary combinations are
as follows, which we arrange in the order of their respective merits : —
(a) All colours, simple ^^^d compound, with white, though the
brighter and inircr the colours the more pleasmg the contrasts ;
for example, bright or deep blue with wdiiic. rose or red with white, bright
yellow with white, orange with white, green with white, and violet with
white. (J) The simple colours together, or with their complcmentaries, such
as red and yellow, red and blue, yellow and blue, yelloAV and violet, orange
and blue, and green and red. Ternary combinations are far less numerous,
and in most cases white is an element; often, indeed, it is repeated. The
following examples will enable one to judge: — AYhite, red, and green ;
or white, red, white and green ; blue, orange, blue and white ; or
white, orange, white and blue; white, yellow, violet and white ; or
white, yellow, white and violet ; yellow, red, white and yellow ; white,
red, blue and white ; or, better, white, rod, white and blue ; white,
orange, green and v hite ; or, better still, by interposing vyhite between
the orange and green ; \\ bite, orange, white and violet ; or, still more effec-
tive, white, orange, white and violet; white, yellow, blue and. white ; or the
same combinations with the yellow and blue separated by white.

131

PLANTIjS'G. — D o not plant trees or shrubs deep. This is the cause
ve3*y often of stunted <rrowLli, early r!ccay, a.nd even death itself. Deep
planting is often done with the idea tliat the tree will stand more firmly.
When removing, never allow the roots to he exposed longer than necessary,
and vsee that as little injury as possible is done to them in the operation of
removal,

PEOPAGrATIOlM. — This temi, applied to plants, means any method by
which they can be increased in nximber. To deal with this subject would
necessitate the use of illustrations, so litfclo more than th ' enumeration of
the names of the various modes employed for this object will bo ^iven. By
seed may be termed the most tjatural, but a very large number of plants in
cultivation are created by the art and ingenuity of men, and such cannot
with safety be rcjxroducLHl by seed ; tliercl’ore, recourse is made to what is
termed bxxdding, cuttings, grafting, layering, and leaf-prof agatxon, oilset,
tubers, bulbs, corns, Ac.

PEUNING, — Shrubs should alw^ays be done with a knife, and in such a
manner as to leave them with a riatni*al appearance. Clean cutting is more
agreeable to the eye, and less liurttul to the plant, as the woxind readily
heals over. Dead branL-hes should be cut off as close as possible to the stem
or parent branch, that the wound may soon be grown over. In shortening
branches cut close to a bud. which sltoxild be on the outside of the branch
of the tree or slinib, where such are alternate]}' ph'Ci-d, as in the Peardx.
Jios(S — It has been found best to sparingly prune vlgorous-grovriug kinds,
w'hilst tlie weaker-growing sorts should be exit back pretty close.

EINGBAEEHSTG. — This is performed by removing aring of the bark,
say 2 or 3 fi. from tito ground', in doing which cut well into the sapwood,
and p>erform the opcrattoii only whexi the .^ap is well up in the trees.

EOCKEEY. — Tiiore is no necessity for an explaixatiori of tlus term ;
but a few' words as to construction may he given, in thi'i ai‘tifieial arrange-
ment of stonework, consideraaon must ho paid to the class of plants it is
intended to hold. The site cltoscn shoxild always he sheltered from winds.
It should be as simple as possible, free from the drip of trees. The rock
of which it is constructed sliould be of a porous character. The size of the
interstices left for the reception of plants depends also upon the kinds it
is intended to grow ; a ^andy peaty soil is best for filling up between the
rocks, and some of tliese latter should be large onoxigb to afford shade to
small sliade-loviiig jdanls. Every portion must be well drained, for, tliongli
plants may revel in moisture overhead at certain seasons, they, with but
very few exceptions, will not live with sJagnnut water at their roots.

EOTATIOjN CKOPPING shctild be carried oxit as far as possible
both in farm and garden. In changing ero}).-? it is best to avoid planting
any to succeed others W’hicli are nearly allied. Tims it will be found
advantageous for Cabbage, Turnips, &o., to follow Beans, Peas, Ouions, &c.
Peas have been found to do wtfil wlien planted after Celerju An American
writer says — First yi$av, Cabbage; second year, Onifux.s ; third year,
Carrots, Beets, or Parsnips ; fourtli year, Potatoes or Turnips ; fifth, Celery,
Spinach, or Lettxiec. iSo doubt this system coxxld bo advantageously
applied to fruit-growing in lhe orchard, Ac., by allowing the land to he
occupied by one kind of fruit but for a few' years, uhtm the trees shoxxld
all be destroyed and as dissimilar as possible a kind planted in their place.
The time allowed to each sort of fruit would vary according to kind. This
mode w'ould be particularly advantageoxis wTiere the subsoil was sour or
otherw iso had.

SEED-SOWII^G. — The seedsmen are frequently blamed as selling
their customers bad seed, when in all probability the fault is rather in the
sowing. Seeds should never be covered with more soil than about their own
thickness. Very minute kinds should not be covered at all, merely sown on

132

the surface of the moistened soil, with perhaps a sli^^ht sprinkling of sand ;
carefully water, and remember that after a seed has once started into life
its course cannot be interrupted with impunity, and that in its early life it is
wholly dependent upon surface moisture. These remarks apply particularly
to sowings in pols.

SOILS, CLA8SIFTCATIO.\ OF—

Alhniial Soih'f are such as hare been formed by the washings of streams.
They are generally loamy, and very fertile.

Calcctreous Soils are those in which lime, exceeding 20 per cent., becomes
the distinguishing constituent. Calcareous soils may be either calcareous
clays, calcareous sands, or calcareous lo ims, acoordiag to the proportions of
sand or clay which may bo present in them.

iZcat’y >S’ot7A'.— The lieary or clayey soils arc silso known as ^yct and cold,
from their alilnity for water. In dry weather, however, they are liable to
bake, or become hard and brick-like. Tliey are dilheult to work, and, till
much modihod fu' art and labour, generally unproductive. Tliose require
thoi’ough uuderdraining. In small gardens sand mny be applied to this soil
with advantage. Lime is valuable in improvung such soil ; also ashes, and
coarse vegetable manures. They should also be frequency worked.

Light Soils. — Tho light or sandy and gravelly soils arc denominated dry
and warm, because they permit the water to pass readily through them.
They are sulqect to drouglil, and have the furiher disadvautnge of allowing
a large proportion of the manure applied to them to pass through into the
subsoil. They are easy to work, and crops can bo brought to perfection
mucli earlier on tiiem than on cla\ey soils. The additi<>n of a clayey soil
will be found of advantage to this class of soil, [f resting upon a clayey
bottom tills may be eHected by deep working.

Loamg Soils, — A mixture of from 15 to GO per cent, of sand with clay
forms a loamy soil. If the sand does not exceed 30 per cent., it U called a
clay loam ; more than 30 per cout. constitutes it a sandy loam.

Marlg Soils. — Soils containing lime, but in which the proportion does not
exceed 20 per cent., arc sometimes called marly,

Tegeiable Moulds, — When doca3’^ed vegeruble matlor exists in so great
proportion as to give the prcdoii»iiinut character to a soil, it receives ihe name
of vegetable mould. These are of various kinds, and may be either clayey,
sandy, or loamy, according to the prodominaut- character of the earthy
admixtures,

SnhsoiJs. — Tlio productiveness of a soil depends to a considerable extent
upon the nature of the subsoil or bed on whieli it rests. A clayey subsoil is
unfavourable, as it renders the soil wet and cold. Loose stilisni Is, consisting
of gravel or sand, are also undesirable, on account of tlxe facility with which
moisture and the soluble portions of manures escape into them. Calcareous
subsoils arc considered best.

SCOT is recommended as an excellent manure for pea.«, onions, carrots,
and all garden crops. Mixed with rain-waicr in the proportion of one
tablcspoonful to a quart of water, may be used as a •liquid manure for pot
plants ; it is improved, howuwer, by addition of the dung of domestic
poultry. Tho rnlo for all liquid manures is to apply them weak atid often.

STEAWLElllilES.— For tliese plants the ground should be well and
deeply dug or trenched, adding manure liberally. Flant iu rows 2 ft. apart,
and I5 ft. from plant to plant.

SULPHATE OF AMMONIA — A writer iu Gardeners C/irew/c/c says
that this is a valuable stimulant for heightening tho colour, rendering the
petals firm, and the foliage a dark-green, of Chrgsantheynum. For use,
dissolve for the purpose one tablespoonful of sulphate of ammoLia in 4
gallons of some weak liquid manure, and apply to the plants, say, once a
week.

183

TAPIOCA. — Grate the Cassava. Wash it by puttinsj in a cloth and pour-
in.^ clean water on it fill all the siareli is washed out. The water containing
the starch must be ser down till all the starch lias settled, and the water at
the top is quite clear. Decant the water, leaidng the starch at the bottom.
Wash again with clean water, allow it to settle, and pour off the water.
Take up the starch in lumps, and put it to quail a little in the siui. Then
mash it up fine, and sieve it. Put a largo baking-iron on the fire, and bake
it in cakes, not too thick. The iron should not bo too hot, as the cakes must
not be baked brown. Then dry well in the sun, and beat iti a mortar, coarse
or fine as required. If sieved, ic will give two qualities, fine aud coarse, —
Ex. Jamaica Dot. Bulletin, 1892.

THIiS'NING FEUIT. — If we were not aware of the fact, a gbmcc at the
bulk of aruit brought into the towns for sale would at once show that little
or no altention w^as paid in Ciueenslancl to this most important operation.
The exhaustion consequent upon the prodiiedon of seed is a chief eaiivse of
the decav ot plants. This explains why fruit trees are weakened or rendered
temporarily unproductive, and even killed, by being allowed to ripen too
large a crop ot fruit, or to “over-beMr” themselves, as it is termed. Will
amateurs, who we often hear boasting that their trees are breaking clown w ith
fruit, bear this ill mind ? An English writer on the subject says truly —

“ Ihe thinning oi fruit is one of tlic mostiraportant operations of the garden,
though one of the least generally practised. It should he done, however,
w ith a bold and fearless iiand : and the iierfection of that whicli is allowed
to remain will amply reward the grower, in harvest time, for tlie apparent
sacriL’ce made. iWt he will not reap his reg ard only in this year, for the
trees, tlms kept un weakened by over-produelioii, -will be able to maturi?
their wood, and deposit their store of sap in their vessels, so absolutely
necessary for their fruitfulness next searon.

TEEiN CHIl!s G. — In a garden this is always necessary, so a simple
mode of performing the work may bo given. Open a trench about 2 ft.
wide, one full spit, and the shovelling deep, and rerao^ c the soil from it to
where it is intended to finish the piece ; then put in the dung, and dig it in
with the bottom spit in the trench ; if the ground is very liard, break up
witli a pick before putting in the dung; then fill up this tretich with the top
s])it of the second, treating it in like manner, and so on. Tlie advantages of
this plan of working the soil are — The good soil is retained at tjio top, an
important consideration where the subsoil is poor or bad ; the bottom soil is
enriched aud loosened for the penetration aud U'nirishmcnt of the roots, and,
allowing them to descend deeper, they are not so liable to sufTer from
drought in dry wenther ; strong soil is rendered capable of absorbing more
moisture, and yet I'emains dry at the surface, by the \va ter pas.sing down
more rapidly to the subsoil, and it ensures a tliorougli shifting of the soil.

TETJNCTIEONS. — Tiiose are ofisots from the base of troe-stumps, and
are obtained in the following manner : —In the T^ropagation of the Olive and
similar trees, an old tree is cut off near the base of the stem, which latter
being left in the ground will usually send up slionts from the collum below
the surfat-'e of the soil ; these are allowed to groTV until their sterns iiave
attained a diameter of 1 or 2 in., when they arc each cut off at about 2 ft.
from the ground, and witli an axe each is severed with a portion of the butt
from the old stump. Each of these ofisets is termed a truncheon, and can
at once be planted where a tree is required.

TUEF. — Tnrfs should be cut as thin as possible, for if tlie ground is '
properly prepared to receive them the herbage will form fresh rootlets in
the fresh soils ; besides, a thin sod is more elastic, and thus is more evenly
beaten dowm.

By Autliorily ; EDiiUND Gregory, Government Printer, William street, Brisbane.

%

11

11

J •

fv

\

h^Sk-